liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n we_o most_o humble_o represent_v unto_o your_o majesty_n 1._o first_o for_o church-government_n that_o although_o upon_o just_a reason_n we_o do_v dissent_v from_o that_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n disclaim_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v state_v and_o exercise_v in_o these_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v renounce_v the_o true_a ancient_n and_o primitive_a presidency_n as_o it_o be_v balance_v and_o manage_v by_o a_o due_a commixtion_n of_o presbyter_n therewith_o as_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o avoid_v corruption_n partiality_n tyranny_n and_o other_o evil_n which_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o one_o single_a person_n which_o kind_n of_o attemper_v pesidency_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o majesty_n grave_a wisdom_n and_o gracious_a moderation_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n constitute_v as_o that_o the_o foremention_v and_o other_o like_a evil_n may_v be_v certain_o prevent_v we_o shall_v humble_o submit_v thereunto_o and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o happy_a accommodation_n in_o this_o weighty_a business_n we_o desire_v humble_o to_o offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n some_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o we_o conceive_v be_v amiss_o in_o the_o episcopal_a government_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v before_o the_o year_n 1640._o 1._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n which_o be_v much_o too_o large_a for_o his_o own_o personal_a inspection_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o within_o his_o bishopric_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n for_o any_o one_o man_n shoulder_n the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v a_o work_n of_o personal_n ministration_n and_o trust_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a concernment_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o christ._n 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o disability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o trust_v personal_o the_o bishop_n do_v depute_v the_o administration_n of_o much_o of_o their_o trust_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a cognizance_n to_o commissary_n chancellor_n and_o official_o whereof_o some_o be_v secular_a person_n and_o can_v not_o administer_v that_o power_n which_o original_o appertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o those_o bishop_n who_o affirm_v the_o episcopal_a office_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n by_o divine_a right_n from_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v assume_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o themselves_o 4._o that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o by_o send_v forth_o their_o book_n of_o article_n in_o their_o visitation_n and_o therein_o unwarrantable_o inquire_v into_o several_a thing_n and_o swear_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o present_v according_o so_o also_o by_o many_o innovation_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o minister_n and_o people_n not_o require_v by_o law_n and_o by_o suspending_a minister_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o reform_v of_o which_o evil_n we_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n 1._o the_o late_a most_o reverend_a primate_n of_o ireland_n his_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o a_o groundwork_n towards_o a_o accommodation_n and_o fraternal_a agreement_n in_o this_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o we_o rather_o do_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o eminent_a piety_n and_o singular_a ability_n as_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n so_o in_o that_o especial_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o because_o therein_o expedient_a be_v offer_v for_o heal_v these_o grievance_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o further_a humble_o desire_v that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la or_o corepiscopi_n mention_v in_o the_o primate_n reduction_n may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o respective_a synod_n and_o by_o that_o election_n be_v sufficient_o authorize_v to_o discharge_v their_o trust._n that_o the_o association_n may_v not_o be_v so_o large_a as_o to_o make_v the_o discipline_n impossible_a or_o to_o take_v off_o the_o minister_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o necessary_a employment_n that_o no_o oath_n or_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n nor_o any_o unnecessary_a subscription_n or_o engagement_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o ordination_n institution_n induction_n ministration_n communion_n or_o immunity_n of_o minister_n they_o be_v responsible_a for_o any_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o any_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n may_v at_o any_o time_n exercise_v their_o government_n by_o their_o own_o private_a will_n or_o pleasure_n but_o only_o by_o such_o rule_n canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n ratify_v and_o establish_v and_o that_o sufficient_a provision_n be_v make_v to_o secure_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n against_o the_o evil_n of_o arbitrary_a government_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o concern_v the_o liturgy_n 1._o we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n nether_a too_o tedious_a in_o the_o whole_a nor_o compose_v of_o too_o short_a prayer_n unmeet_a repetition_n or_o responsal_n nor_o too_o dissonant_n from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n nor_o too_o rigorous_o impose_v nor_o the_o minister_n so_o confine_v thereunto_o but_o that_o he_o may_v also_o make_v use_n of_o those_o gift_n for_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o for_o the_o service_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v just_o offensive_a and_o need_v amendment_n have_v be_v long_o discontinue_v and_o very_o many_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n person_n of_o pious_a loyal_a and_o peaceable_a mind_n be_v therein_o great_o dissatisfy_v whereupon_o if_o it_o be_v again_o impose_v will_v inevitable_o follow_v sad_a division_n and_o widen_v of_o the_o breach_n which_o your_o majesty_n be_v now_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v we_o do_v most_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n wisdom_n that_o for_o prevent_v so_o great_a evil_n and_o for_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o peace_n some_o learned_a godly_a and_o moderate_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n indifferent_o choose_v may_v be_v employ_v to_o compile_v such_o a_o form_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o scripture_n word_n or_o at_o least_o to_o revise_v and_o effectual_o reform_v the_o old_a together_o with_o a_o addition_n or_o insertion_n of_o some_o other_o vary_v form_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o minister_n choice_n of_o which_o variety_n and_o liberty_n there_o be_v instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 3._o concern_v ceremony_n we_o humble_o represent_v that_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o oblige_v in_o every_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o be_v willing_a therein_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o authority_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_o circumstantial_a be_v common_a to_o humane_a action_n and_o society_n and_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o christian_a prudence_n according_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o as_o to_o divers_a ceremony_n former_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n these_o ensue_a consideration_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o perfect_a without_o have_v such_o ceremony_n affix_v thereto_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v his_o worship_n to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o this_o worship_n of_o he_o be_v certain_o then_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a and_o jealous_a eye_n when_o it_o have_v least_o of_o humane_a admixture_n in_o thing_n of_o themselves_o confess_o unnecessary_a adjoin_v and_o appropriate_v thereunto_o upon_o which_o account_n many_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n by_o which_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o their_o service_n and_o must_v be_v themselves_o judge_v have_v be_v exceed_o fearful_a of_o vary_v from_o his_o will_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o displease_v he_o by_o addition_n or_o detraction_n in_o such_o duty_n wherein_o they_o must_v
officer_n in_o the_o court_n freemen_n in_o city_n and_o corporate_a town_n master_n and_o fellow_n of_o college_n in_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n be_v require_v at_o their_o admission_n into_o their_o several_a respective_a place_n to_o give_v oath_n for_o well_o and_o true_o perform_v their_o several_a respective_a duty_n their_o liableness_n to_o punishment_n in_o case_n of_o non-performance_n according_o notwithstanding_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o such_o person_n as_o have_v themselves_o with_o great_a severity_n prescribe_v and_o exact_v antecedent_n condition_n of_o their_o communion_n not_o warrant_v by_o law_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o tie_n of_o such_o oath_n and_o subscription_n as_o the_o law_n require_v §_o 17._o 4._o we_o agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n aught_o to_o exercise_v their_o government_n not_o arbitrary_o but_o according_a to_o law_n 5._o and_o for_o security_n against_o such_o arbitrary_a government_n and_o innovation_n the_o law_n be_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n will_v be_v sufficient_a provision_n concern_v liturgy_n §_o 18._o a_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v not_o only_o by_o they_o acknowledge_v lawful_a but_o by_o we_o also_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n deem_v necessary_a we_o esteem_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v by_o they_o desire_v according_a to_o the_o qualification_n here_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o matter_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o lawful_a minister_n within_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v or_o by_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o have_v attest_v by_o our_o personal_a subscription_n 2._o fit_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o nor_o too_o tedious_a in_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o some_o man_n prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n have_v be_v usual_o not_z much_o short_a and_o sometime_o much_o long_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n service_n 4._o nor_o the_o prayer_n too_o short_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n have_v think_v it_o a_o fit_a mean_n for_o relieve_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o most_o congregation_n to_o contrive_v several_a petition_n into_o sundry_a short_a collect_v or_o prayer_n than_o to_o comprehend_v they_o altogether_o in_o a_o continue_a stile_n or_o without_o interruption_n 5._o nor_o the_o repetition_n unmeet_a there_o be_v example_n of_o the_o like_a repetition_n frequent_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o unhandsome_a tautology_n that_o oftentimes_o happen_v and_o can_v scarce_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o extemporary_a and_o undigested_a prayer_n that_o be_v make_v especial_o by_o person_n of_o mean_a gift_n 6._o nor_o the_o responsal_n which_o if_o impartial_o consider_v be_v pious_a ejaculation_n fit_a to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n and_o good_a symbol_n of_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n and_o have_v be_v of_o very_o ancient_a practice_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o nor_o too_o dissonant_n from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n the_o near_a both_o their_o form_n and_o we_o come_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a church_n the_o less_o be_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n to_o which_o liturgy_n if_o the_o form_n use_v in_o our_o church_n be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o those_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o all_o needful_a to_o make_v a_o change_n in_o either_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a that_o their_o form_n shall_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o near_a conformity_n with_o we_o than_o we_o with_o they_o especial_o the_o form_n of_o our_o liturgy_n have_v be_v so_o signal_o approve_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o as_o by_o very_a many_o testimony_n in_o their_o write_n may_v appear_v and_o some_o of_o the_o compiler_n thereof_o have_v seal_v the_o protestant_a religion_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o have_v be_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o those_o church_n esteem_v as_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o §_o 19_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v neither_o can_v we_o think_v that_o too_o rigorous_o impose_v which_o be_v impose_v by_o law_n and_o that_o with_o no_o more_o rigour_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o imposition_n effectual_a otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o to_o beget_v and_o nourish_v faction_n nor_o be_v minister_n deny_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o gift_n in_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o sermon_n although_o such_o pray_a be_v but_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o custom_n of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n and_o grow_v into_o common_a use_n by_o sufferance_n only_o without_o any_o other_o foundation_n in_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o sober_a and_o godly_a man_n with_o the_o great_a inoffensiveness_n and_o moderation_n possible_a §_o 20._o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o establish_v liturgy_n shall_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v just_o offensive_a to_o sober_a person_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unwilling_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o discontinuance_n thereof_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n but_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v very_o much_o desire_v where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o people_n general_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o where_o it_o be_v use_v which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o great_a conservatory_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o piety_n charity_n and_o loyalty_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o difuse_v thereof_o for_o sundry_a late_a year_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o sad_a division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o restore_v the_o same_o will_v be_v by_o by_o god_n blessing_n a_o special_a mean_n of_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n there_o be_v as_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o believe_v many_o thousand_o more_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o desire_v it_o than_o dislike_v it_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o against_o revise_v of_o the_o liturgy_n by_o such_o discreet_a person_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o employ_v therein_o of_o ceremony_n §_o 21._o we_o conceive_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o justify_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n by_o law_n establish_v than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n which_o give_v a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o be_v allege_v or_o object_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o rhetorical_a than_o argumentative_a inasmuch_o as_o lawful_a authority_n have_v already_o determine_v the_o ceremony_n in_o question_n to_o be_v decent_a and_o orderly_a and_o to_o serve_v to_o edification_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o itself_o perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o essential_o which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v improve_v to_o we_o by_o addition_n of_o circumstantial_o in_o order_n to_o decency_n and_o edification_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v himself_o jealous_a in_o matter_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n so_o have_v he_o leave_v the_o church_n at_o liberty_n for_o circumstantial_o to_o determine_v concern_v particular_n according_a to_o prudence_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v so_o as_o the_o foresay_a general_n rule_v be_v still_o observe_v and_o therefore_o the_o impose_v and_o use_v indifferent_a ceremony_n be_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o make_v thereby_o any_o addition_n to_o or_o detraction_n from_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o do_v the_o same_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n §_o 22._o the_o ceremony_n be_v never_o esteem_v sacrament_n or_o impose_v as_o such_o nor_o be_v ever_o any_o moral_a efficacy_n ascribe_v to_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o significancy_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v to_o edification_n import_n or_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n §_o 23._o ceremony_n have_v be_v retain_v by_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o which_o have_v reject_v popery_n and_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o
vera_fw-la effigy_n richardi_fw-la baxteri_fw-la ministri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la baxterianae_fw-la or_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n narrative_a of_o the_o most_o memorable_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o time_n faithful_o publish_a from_o his_o own_o original_a manuscript_n by_o matthew_n sylvester_n mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la nulli_fw-la satis_fw-la eruditi_fw-la videntur_fw-la quibus_fw-la nostra_fw-la ignota_fw-la sunt_fw-la cic._n de_fw-fr finib_fw-la lib._n 1._o quibus_fw-la ergò_fw-la rectè_fw-la they_fw-mi non_fw-la praetermittam_fw-la sic_fw-la habeto_fw-la i_o cum_fw-la illo_fw-la re_fw-la saepe_fw-la communicatâ_fw-la de_fw-la illius_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la atque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scribere_fw-la cic._n epist._n 7._o ad_fw-la lentul_n lib._n 1._o london_n print_v for_o t._n parkhurst_n i._o robinson_n i._o laurence_n and_o i._o dunton_n m_o dc_o xc_o vi_o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n henry_n ashhurst_n bar._n sir_n i_o be_o not_o a_o little_a sensible_a of_o the_o great_a obligation_n you_o lay_v upon_o the_o reverend_a author_n of_o this_o follow_a narrative_n of_o which_o neither_o be_v his_o sense_n small_a it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o i_o and_o other_o how_o great_a a_o veneration_n he_o have_v for_o your_o decease_a father_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lively_a instance_n and_o emblem_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a great_a respect_n he_o deserve_o bear_v to_o yourself_o and_o family_n the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o so_o firm_a and_o generous_a adherence_n to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o trial_n and_o distress_n seem_v to_o i_o great_o to_o justify_v your_o title_n to_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o account_n of_o the_o person_n and_o labour_n which_o you_o so_o great_o value_v so_o public_o own_a he_o take_v your_o resolute_a appearance_n for_o he_o as_o a_o delightful_a demonstration_n of_o your_o great_a respect_n to_o his_o great_a master_n and_o for_o the_o same_o master_n sake_n unto_o himself_o he_o venture_v his_o all_o for_o god_n and_o you_o expose_v yourself_o for_o he_o to_o the_o severe_o try_v entertainment_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o open_a court_n from_o man_n of_o place_n and_o figure_n in_o that_o day_n wherein_o their_o indecent_a carriage_n reflect_v great_a honour_n both_o on_o he_o and_o you_o though_o not_o a_o little_a disreputation_n be_v thereby_o contract_v to_o themselves_o have_v not_o the_o reverend_a author_n place_v great_a confidence_n in_o you_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n as_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n repose_v in_o you_o have_v never_o be_v your_o lot_n to_o be_v executor_n to_o two_o such_o excellent_a person_n as_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n boyle_n fix_v great_a honour_n upon_o your_o name_n and_o can_v but_o raise_v great_a expectation_n in_o the_o world_n from_o you_o of_o answer_v that_o character_n which_o it_o appear_v you_o have_v obtain_v with_o two_o person_n of_o so_o great_a eminence_n but_o sir_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o his_o claim_n and_o expectation_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o you_o man_n judge_v charitable_o but_o god_n judge_n of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v indeed_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v man_n may_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o add_v what_o he_o once_o say_v to_o i_o concern_v my_o own_o self_n sir_n i_o think_v i_o know_v you_o but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a i_o do_v the_o word_n come_v close_o to_o i_o and_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v of_o use_n to_o you_o it_o may_v awaken_v we_o both_o intimate_o to_o consider_v to_o who_o judgement_n we_o all_o must_v stand_v the_o lord_n fulfil_v in_o you_o and_o your_o hopeful_a issue_n all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n with_o power_n so_o as_o to_o heighten_v and_o complete_a your_o faithfulness_n and_o figure_n in_o your_o generation_n this_o be_v the_o prayer_n and_o hope_n of_o right_o worshipful_a you_o humble_o thankful_o and_o faithful_o in_o the_o best_a service_n and_o fast_o bond_n whilst_o matt._n sylvester_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n §_o i._o i_o be_o very_o sensible_a that_o this_o memorial_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o his_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o time_n which_o go_v over_o he_o have_v be_v long_o expect_v and_o much_o desire_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a the_o impatience_n the_o more_o severe_o the_o delay_n be_v like_a to_o be_v resent_v but_o he_o that_o well_o consider_v 1._o how_o confuse_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o loose_a paper_n relate_v thereunto_o come_v into_o my_o hand_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sort_v and_o reduce_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n 2._o how_o much_o other_o work_n be_v then_o incumbent_a on_o i_o 3._o how_o little_a my_o indispose_a and_o weak_a hand_n can_v write_v not_o a_o octavo_fw-la page_n in_o a_o competent_o great_a character_n in_o a_o hour_n 4._o how_o many_o uncomfortable_a providence_n have_v since_o divert_v i_o and_o can_v not_o but_o do_v so_o 5._o how_o much_o time_n the_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o his_o bequeath_v library_n to_o young_a poor_a student_n according_a to_o his_o injunction_n on_o i_o take_v up_o 6._o how_o much_o time_n my_o ministerial_a work_n require_v together_o with_o the_o unavoidable_a removal_n of_o my_o habitation_n and_o meeting_n place_n and_o the_o settle_v of_o my_o congregation_n thereupon_o he_o that_o i_o say_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o more_o that_o i_o can_v say_v be_v it_o expedient_a so_o long_o to_o detain_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o more_o profitable_a and_o delightful_a entertainment_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o will_v at_o least_o abate_v his_o censure_n if_o not_o quite_o lay_v they_o by_o however_o i_o must_v and_o shall_v submit_v myself_o unto_o what_o construction_n the_o reader_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v of_o my_o apology_n for_o its_o delay_n so_o long_o §_o ii_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n he_o appear_v par_fw-fr negotio_fw-la as_o be_v very_o sagacious_a observant_a impartial_a and_o faithful_a the_o thing_n here_o treat_v on_o be_v thing_n transact_v in_o his_o day_n quaeque_fw-la ipse_fw-la vidit_fw-la et_fw-la quorum_fw-la pars_fw-la magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la much_o he_o know_v and_o feel_v and_o be_v himself_o active_o and_o passive_o concern_v in_o and_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o observant_a of_o and_o acquaint_v with_o and_o be_v himself_o a_o hater_n of_o false_a history_n he_o give_v the_o great_a heed_n and_o diligence_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o depth_n and_o spring_n of_o what_o be_v in_o his_o day_n upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o action_n much_o he_o must_v be_v inform_v of_o by_o other_o necessary_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v great_o averse_a from_o the_o reception_n of_o thing_n as_o true_a upon_o too_o loose_a report_n he_o fan_v intelligence_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o impose_v upon_o in_o thing_n of_o moment_n credulity_n rashness_n partialicy_n and_o persidiousness_n ignorance_n and_o injudiciousness_n do_v ill_o become_v historian_n quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la primam_fw-la historiae_fw-la legem_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o quid_fw-la falsi_fw-la dicere_fw-la audeat_fw-la deinde_fw-la ne_fw-fr quid_fw-la very_fw-la non_fw-la audeat_fw-la nequa_n suspicio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o scribendo_fw-la nequa_fw-la simultatis_fw-la cic._n de_fw-fr orat._n lib._n ii_o and_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o this_o thought_n in_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n bacon_n well_o observe_v the_o example_n of_o our_o ancestor_n the_o vicissitude_n of_o affair_n the_o ground_n of_o civil_a prudence_n and_o man_n name_n and_o reputation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n the_o judiciousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o historian_n diligent_a search_n deep_a and_o wise_a thought_n faithful_a representation_n and_o report_n with_o honest_a intention_n and_o generous_a design_n and_o aim_n at_o public_a good_a render_v man_n history_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n as_o influential_a upon_o other_o pleasant_a and_o advantageous_a every_o one_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o tell_v the_o world_n the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o time_n who_o live_v therein_o what_o post_n and_o station_n trust_v and_o business_n be_v their_o assign_a province_n what_o character_n they_o bear_v through_o their_o deportment_n therein_o what_o be_v the_o regent_n principles_n the_o genuine_a spirit_n and_o main_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o what_o they_o do_v what_o they_o pretend_o or_o real_o design_v what_o be_v the_o conduct_n tendency_n and_o result_n of_o their_o consults_z and_o action_n wherein_o they_o true_o fail_v and_o how_o and_o why_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o call_n for_o the_o great_a clearness_n freedom_n and_o sincerity_n pain_n and_o judgement_n and_o i_o may_v add_v a_o great_a concern_v for_o public_a good_a which_o be_v the_o lovely_a property_n and_o clear_a
worship_n to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o do_v better_o discipline_n i_o want_v in_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o its_o neglect_n but_o i_o do_v not_o then_o understand_v that_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o dioceâ—â—n_n prelacy_n exclude_v it_o but_o think_v it_o have_v be_v only_o the_o bishop_n personal_a neglect_n subscription_n i_o begin_v to_o judge_v unlawful_a and_o see_v that_o i_o sin_v by_o temerity_n in_o what_o i_o do_v for_o though_o i_o can_v still_o use_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o against_o diocesan_n yet_o to_o subscribe_v exit_fw-la animo_fw-la that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o three_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o do_v again_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o that_o subscription_n and_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o promâ—â—â—â—_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o all_o drunkard_n swearer_n fornicator_n scorner_n at_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o a_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o acquaintance_n these_o three_o be_v all_o that_o i_o now_o become_v a_o nonconformist_n to_o but_o most_o of_o this_o i_o keep_v to_o myself_o i_o daily_o dispute_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o i_o find_v their_o censoriousness_n and_o inclination_n towards_o separation_n in_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o threaten_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a charity_n on_o one_o side_n as_o persecution_n be_v on_o the_o other_o some_o of_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o much_o learning_n engage_v i_o in_o write_v to_o dispute_v the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o follow_v till_o they_o give_v it_o over_o i_o labour_v continual_o to_o repress_v their_o censoriousness_n and_o the_o boldness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o their_o language_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o great_a patience_n and_o charity_n but_o i_o find_v that_o their_o suffering_n from_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o my_o success_n and_o that_o he_o that_o will_v blow_v the_o coal_n must_v not_o wonder_v if_o some_o spark_n do_v fly_v in_o his_o face_n and_o that_o to_o persecute_v man_n and_o then_o call_v they_o to_o charity_n be_v like_o whip_a child_n to_o make_v they_o give_v over_o cry_v the_o strong_a sort_n of_o christian_n can_v bear_v mulct_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o reproach_n for_o obey_v god_n and_o conscienceâ—_n without_o abate_v their_o charity_n or_o their_o weakness_n to_o their_o persecutor_n but_o to_o expect_v this_o from_o all_o the_o weak_a and_o injudicious_a the_o young_a and_o passionate_a be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o experience_n i_o see_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v love_v must_v love_v and_o he_o that_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v more_o fear_v than_o love_v must_v expect_v to_o be_v hate_v or_o love_v but_o diminutive_o and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v child_n must_v be_v a_o father_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o tyrant_n must_v be_v content_v with_o slave_n §_o 20._o in_o this_o town_n of_o dudley_n i_o live_v not_o a_o twelvemonth_n in_o much_o comfort_n among_o a_o poor_a tractable_a people_n late_o famous_a for_o drunkenness_n but_o common_o more_o ready_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n with_o submission_n and_o reformation_n than_o most_o place_n where_o i_o have_v come_v so_o that_o have_v since_o the_o war_n set_v up_o a_o monthly_a lecture_n there_o the_o church_n be_v usual_o as_o much_o crowd_v within_o and_o at_o the_o window_n as_o ever_o i_o see_v any_o london_n congregation_n partly_o through_o the_o great_a willingness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o exceed_a populousness_n of_o the_o country_n where_o the_o wood_n and_o commons_o be_v plant_v with_o nailer_n scithe-smith_n and_o other_o iron-labourer_n like_o a_o continue_a village_n and_o here_o in_o my_o weakness_n i_o be_v oblige_v to_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o a_o convenient_a habitation_n and_o the_o tender_a care_n of_o mr._n r._n foley_n wife_n a_o genlewoman_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a meekness_n and_o patience_n with_o sincere_a piety_n as_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v believe_v by_o those_o that_o know_v she_o not_o who_o die_v about_o two_o year_n after_o §_o 21._o when_o i_o have_v be_v but_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n at_o dudley_n i_o be_v by_o god_n very_a gracious_a providence_n invite_v to_o bridgnorth_n the_o second_o town_n of_o shropshire_n to_o preach_v there_o as_o assistant_n to_o the_o worthy_a pastor_n of_o that_o place_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o hear_v the_o place_n describe_v i_o perceive_v it_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o i_o for_o there_o be_v just_o such_o employment_n as_o i_o desire_v and_o can_v submit_v to_o without_o that_o which_o i_o scruple_v and_o with_o some_o probability_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n be_v mr._n william_n madstard_n a_o grave_n and_o severe_a ancient_n divine_a very_o honest_a and_o conscionable_a and_o a_o excellent_a preacher_n but_o somewhat_o afflict_v with_o want_n of_o maintenance_n and_o much_o more_o with_o a_o dead-hearted_n unprofitable_a people_n the_o town_n maintenance_n be_v inconsiderable_a he_o take_v the_o parsonage_n of_o oldbury_n near_o the_o town_n a_o village_n of_o scarce_o twenty_o house_n and_o so_o desire_v i_o to_o be_v one_o half_a day_n in_o the_o town_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o village_n but_o my_o lot_n after_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v most_o in_o the_o town_n the_o place_n be_v privilege_v from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n except_o the_o archbishops_n triennial_n visitation_n there_o be_v six_o parish_n together_o two_o in_o the_o town_n and_o four_o in_o the_o country_n that_o have_v all_o this_o privilege_n at_o bridgnorth_n they_o have_v a_o ordinary_a of_o their_o own_o who_o as_o a_o official_a keep_v a_o constant_a ecclesiastical_a court_n have_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o six_o parish_n this_o reverend_a and_o good_a man_n mr._n madstard_n be_v both_o pastor_n and_o official_a the_o place_n usual_o go_v along_o with_o that_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o that_o town_n though_o separable_a by_o which_o mean_n i_o have_v a_o very_a full_a congregation_n to_o preach_v to_o and_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o scruple_v or_o think_v unlawful_a i_o often_o read_v the_o common_a prayer_n before_o i_o preach_v both_o on_o the_o lords-day_n and_o holiday_n but_o i_o never_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o ever_o baptise_a any_o child_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o ever_o wear_v the_o surplice_n nor_o be_v ever_o put_v to_o appear_v at_o any_o bishop_n court._n but_o the_o people_n prove_v a_o very_a ignorant_a dead-hearted_n people_n the_o town_n consist_v too_o much_o of_o inn_n and_o alehouse_n and_o have_v no_o general_a trade_n to_o employ_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o which_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o great_a town_n so_o that_o though_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n my_o first_o labour_n be_v not_o without_o success_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o ignorant_a careless_a sinner_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v overvalue_v by_o those_o that_o be_v already_o regardful_a of_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o successful_a as_o they_o prove_v afterward_o in_o other_o place_n though_o i_o be_v in_o the_o fervour_n of_o my_o affection_n and_o never_o any_o where_o preach_v with_o more_o vehement_a desire_n of_o man_n conversion_n and_o i_o account_v my_o liberty_n with_o that_o measure_n of_o success_n which_o i_o there_o have_v to_o be_v a_o mercy_n which_o i_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a for_o yet_o with_o the_o generality_n a_o applause_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v most_o of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o and_o their_o tipple_a and_o ill_a company_n and_o dead-heartedness_n quick_o drown_v all_o §_o 22._o whilst_o i_o here_o exercise_v the_o first_o labour_n of_o my_o ministry_n two_o several_a assault_n do_v threaten_v my_o expulsion_n the_o one_o be_v a_o new_a oath_n 1640_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o convocation_n common_o call_v the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n for_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v we_o all_o that_o we_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n this_o cast_v the_o minister_n throughout_o england_n into_o a_o division_n and_o new_a dispute_n some_o will_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o some_o will_v not_o those_o that_o be_v for_o it_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o also_o settle_v by_o a_o law_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n require_v it_o we_o may_v well_o swear_v that_o we_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o
do_v before_o possess_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v from_o history_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o when_o it_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o reputation_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v godly_a it_o abundant_o further_v the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n yea_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o much_o more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o posterity_n that_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o write_v against_o licentiousness_n in_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o it_o and_o though_o i_o think_v that_o land_n most_o happy_a who_o ruler_n use_v their_o authority_n for_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o civil_a peace_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o land_n happy_a that_o have_v but_o bare_a liberty_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v and_o if_o countenance_n and_o maintenance_n be_v but_o add_v to_o liberty_n and_o tolerate_v error_n and_o sect_n be_v but_o force_v to_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o oppose_v the_o substantial_o of_o christianity_n i_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o much_o fear_v such_o toleration_n nor_o despair_v that_o truth_n will_v bear_v down_o adversary_n 5._o another_o advantage_n which_o i_o find_v be_v that_o acceptation_n of_o my_o person_n which_o bishop_n morley_n and_o dean_n warmstry_n so_o vehement_o dissuade_v they_o from_o in_o vain_a though_o to_o win_v estimation_n and_o love_n to_o ourselves_o only_o be_v a_o end_n that_o none_o but_o proud_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n intend_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o gratefulness_n of_o the_o person_n do_v ingratiate_v the_o message_n and_o great_o prepare_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n have_v they_o take_v i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a erroneous_a scandalous_a worldly_a self-seeking_a or_o such_o like_a i_o can_v have_v expect_v small_a success_n among_o they_o 6._o another_o advantage_n which_o i_o have_v be_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o godly_a people_n of_o the_o place_n who_o thirst_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o be_v in_o private_a my_o assistant_n and_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o town_n be_v ready_a in_o almost_o all_o company_n to_o repress_v seduce_v word_n and_o to_o justify_v godliness_n and_o convince_v reprove_v exhort_v man_n according_a to_o their_o need_n as_o also_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o help_v they_o to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o those_o people_n that_o have_v none_o in_o their_o family_n who_o can_v pray_v or_o repeat_v the_o sermon_n go_v to_o their_o next_o neighbour_n house_n who_o can_v do_v it_o and_o join_v with_o they_o so_o that_o some_o house_n of_o the_o able_a man_n in_o each_o street_n be_v fill_v with_o they_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o or_o little_a in_o their_o own_o 7._o and_o the_o holy_a humble_a blameless_a life_n of_o the_o religious_a sort_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o i_o the_o malicious_a people_n can_v not_o say_v your_o professor_n here_o be_v as_o proud_a and_o covetous_a as_o any_o but_o the_o blameless_a life_n of_o godly_a people_n do_v shame_n opposer_n and_o put_v to_o silence_n the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n and_o many_o be_v win_v by_o their_o good_a conversation_n 8._o and_o our_o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o and_o our_o freedom_n from_o those_o sect_n and_o heresy_n which_o many_o other_o place_n be_v infect_v with_o we_o have_v no_o private_a church_n though_o we_o have_v private_a meeting_n we_o have_v not_o pastor_n against_o pastor_n nor_o church_n against_o church_n nor_o sect_n against_o sect_n nor_o christian_a against_o christian._n there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v any_o odd_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o or_o censure_v his_o teacher_n as_o erroneous_a nor_o question_v his_o call_n at_o bewdley_n there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o anabaptist_n at_o worcester_n the_o independent_o gather_v they_o but_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n and_o way_n not_o a_o separatist_n anabaptist_n antinomian_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o town_n one_o journeyman_n shoemaker_n turn_v anabaptist_n but_o he_o leave_v the_o town_n upon_o it_o and_o go_v among_o they_o when_o people_n see_v diversity_n of_o sect_n and_o church_n in_o any_o place_n it_o great_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n and_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o know_v not_o what_o party_n to_o be_v of_o or_o what_o way_n to_o go_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o perhaps_o deride_v they_o all_o who_o they_o see_v thus_o disagree_v but_o they_o have_v no_o such_o offence_n or_o objection_n there_o they_o can_v not_o ask_v which_o church_n or_o party_n shall_v i_o be_v of_o for_o we_o be_v all_o but_o as_o one_o nay_o so_o modest_a be_v the_o able_a of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o never_o be_v incline_v to_o a_o preach_a way_n nor_o to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o their_o part_n but_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o pride_n of_o other_o and_o think_v they_o have_v teach_v enough_o by_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o bestow_v their_o labour_n in_o digest_v that_o than_o in_o preach_v themselves_o 9_o and_o our_o private_a meeting_n be_v a_o marvellous_a help_n to_o the_o propagate_a of_o godliness_n among_o they_o for_o thereby_o truth_n that_o slip_v away_o be_v recall_v and_o the_o seriousness_n of_o the_o people_n mind_n renew_v and_o good_a desire_n cherish_v and_o hereby_o their_o knowledge_n be_v much_o increase_v and_o here_o the_o young_a sort_n learn_v to_o pray_v by_o frequent_a hear_v other_o and_o here_o i_o have_v opportunity_n to_o know_v their_o case_n for_o if_o any_o be_v touch_v and_o awaken_v in_o public_a i_o shall_v present_o see_v he_o drop_v in_o to_o our_o private_a meeting_n hereby_o also_o idle_a meeting_n and_o loss_n of_o time_n be_v prevent_v and_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v by_o this_o in_o danger_n of_o schism_n or_o division_n that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o prevent_v they_o for_o here_o i_o be_v usual_o present_a with_o they_o answer_v their_o doubt_n and_o silence_v objection_n and_o moderate_v they_o in_o all_o and_o some_o private_a meeting_n be_v i_o find_v they_o be_v exceed_v much_o incline_v to_o and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o allow_v they_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_a and_o profitable_a they_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o run_v to_o such_o as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o hurtful_a and_o by_o encourage_v they_o here_o in_o the_o fit_a exercise_n of_o their_o part_n in_o repetition_n prayer_n and_o ask_v question_n i_o keep_v they_o from_o incline_v to_o the_o disorderly_a exercise_n of_o they_o as_o the_o sectary_n do_v we_o have_v no_o meeting_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a meeting_n but_o all_o in_o subordination_n to_o they_o and_o under_o my_o oversight_n and_o guidance_n which_o prove_v a_o way_n profitable_a to_o all_o 10._o another_o thing_n which_o advantage_v we_o be_v some_o public_a disputation_n which_o we_o have_v with_o gainsayer_n which_o very_o much_o confirm_v the_o people_n the_o quaker_n will_v fain_o have_v get_v entertainment_n and_o set_v up_o a_o meeting_n in_o the_o town_n and_o frequent_o rail_v at_o i_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o when_o i_o have_v once_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o dispute_n and_o before_o the_o people_n have_v open_v their_o deceit_n and_o shame_n none_o will_v entertain_v they_o more_o nor_o do_v they_o get_v one_o proselyte_n among_o we_o before_o that_o mr._n john_n tomb_n be_v lecturer_n of_o bewdley_n two_o mile_n off_o we_o who_o be_v repute_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o able_a anabaptist_n in_o england_n we_o keep_v fair_a correspondence_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o i_o studious_o avoid_v all_o debate_n with_o he_o about_o infant_n baptism_n till_o at_o last_o he_o force_v i_o to_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v further_o anon_o and_o after_o one_o day_n dispute_v with_o he_o of_o bewdley_n my_o hearer_n be_v more_o settle_v and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o infection_n stop_v how_o mean_v soever_o my_o own_o ability_n be_v yet_o i_o have_v still_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o thereby_o easy_o open_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o pretender_n deceiver_n and_o divider_n that_o come_v among_o we_o 11._o another_o advantage_n be_v the_o great_a honesty_n and_o diligence_n of_o my_o assistant_n when_o i_o come_v first_o to_o kidderminster_n after_o the_o war_n i_o find_v mr._n richard_n sergeant_n there_o receive_v as_o their_o preacherâ—_n who_o they_o take_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o they_o can_v get_v no_o other_o i_o find_v he_o very_o honest_a but_o of_o no_o extraordinary_a learning_n and_o of_o no_o take_v utterance_n so_o that_o some_o that_o be_v more_o for_o learing_n than_o
and_o reason_n of_o dissent_n and_o inquire_v of_o their_o life_n and_o on_o the_o same_o term_n i_o admit_v dissenter_n also_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n viz._n if_o there_o be_v no_o charge_n against_o their_o life_n and_o they_o come_v to_o i_o before_o hand_n and_o satisfy_v i_o of_o their_o fitness_n still_o let_v they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a case_n to_o live_v from_o under_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o i_o do_v this_o to_o they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v as_o i_o will_v do_v for_o a_o stranger_n your_o brother_n ri._n baxter_n to_o our_o reverend_n and_o belove_a brethren_n the_o associate_v minister_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cumberland_n §_o 35._o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o agreement_n the_o minister_n in_o most_o county_n begin_v to_o take_v the_o business_n into_o consideration_n and_o though_o some_o few_o of_o the_o ancient_a presbyterian_o be_v against_o it_o and_o think_v it_o will_v bring_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n into_o contempt_n or_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o when_o it_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o so_o grave_a a_o synod_n at_o wâ—stminster_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o they_o rather_o desire_v a_o strict_a execution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n and_o a_o agreement_n on_o those_o term_n yet_o the_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a faithful_a minister_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v be_v for_o it_o for_o as_o we_o hinder_v no_o man_n from_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o his_o own_o congregation_n so_o we_o evince_v beyond_o denial_n that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o partial_a divide_v agreement_n to_o agree_v on_o the_o term_n of_o presbyterian_o episcopal_n or_o any_o one_o party_n because_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o shut_v out_o the_o other_o party_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o be_v not_o with_o presbyterian_o only_o but_o with_o all_o orthodox_n faithful_a pastor_n and_o people_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v communion_n and_o to_o live_v in_o christian_a concord_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o §_o 36._o hereupon_o many_o county_n begin_v to_o associate_v as_o wiltshire_n dorsetshire_n somersetshire_n hampshire_n essex_n and_o other_o and_o some_o of_o they_o print_v the_o article_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o a_o word_n a_o great_a desire_n of_o concord_n begin_v to_o possess_v all_o good_a people_n in_o the_o land_n and_o our_o breach_n seem_v ready_a to_o heal_v and_o though_o some_o thought_n that_o so_o many_o association_n and_o form_n of_o agreement_n do_v but_o tend_v to_o more_o division_n by_o show_v our_o diversity_n of_o apprehension_n the_o contrary_n prove_v true_a by_o experience_n for_o we_o all_o agree_v on_o the_o same_o course_n even_o to_o unite_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o much_o of_o discipline_n as_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_o and_o independent_n be_v agree_v in_o and_o as_o cross_v none_o of_o their_o principle_n and_o they_o that_o think_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o church_n desire_n in_o various_a word_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a be_v better_a than_o a_o stint_a form_n for_o all_o church_n necessary_o to_o use_v shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o divide_v way_n because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o various_a expression_n for_o this_o liberty_n great_o help_v unity_n for_o many_o a_o one_o will_v have_v scruple_v some_o particular_a word_n in_o such_o a_o impose_v form_n of_o concord_n who_o yet_o will_v accord_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n the_o essex_n agreement_n be_v print_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o we_o the_o wiltshire_n minister_n be_v so_o strict_o hold_v to_o it_o by_o the_o independent_a party_n that_o they_o can_v get_v they_o but_o to_o these_o follow_v preparatory_a article_n we_o who_o name_n be_v subscribe_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o county_n of_o wilts_n be_v humble_o sensible_a of_o our_o many_o fail_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n commit_v to_o we_o and_o of_o the_o great_a need_n wherein_o we_o stand_v of_o the_o mutual_a help_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o advice_n encouragement_n and_o strengthen_v herein_o and_o sad_o bawail_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o people_n in_o our_o several_a congregation_n the_o want_n of_o christian_a reformation_n love_n and_o unity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n the_o break_n in_o of_o destroy_v error_n and_o the_o prevail_a of_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n among_o they_o have_v consent_v and_o resolve_v through_o god_n grace_n and_o in_o expectation_n of_o his_o blessing_n on_o our_o weak_a endeavour_n as_o fellow_n servant_n to_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o join_v together_o and_o assist_v each_o other_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o the_o promote_a of_o gospel_n truth_n peace_n love_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o the_o effect_v whereof_o we_o desire_v and_o purpose_n if_o god_n permit_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o sarum_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o octob._n 1653._o for_o the_o end_n hereafter_o specify_v first_o in_o some_o public_a place_n on_o the_o same_o day_n where_o any_o other_o who_o heart_n be_v incline_v thereunto_o may_v join_v with_o we_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o former_a fail_n and_o for_o direction_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o future_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o instruct_n and_o order_v of_o our_o several_a congregation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o after_o the_o say_v public_a duty_n discharge_v to_o come_v together_o more_o private_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n and_o there_o first_o joint_o and_o solemn_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v our_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o lord_n strength_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o continue_v therein_o that_o in_o do_v this_o we_o may_v both_o save_v ourselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v we_o second_o to_o testify_v to_o each_o other_o our_o conscionable_a readiness_n as_o servant_n and_o fellow_n labourer_n to_o afford_v and_o receive_v assistance_n to_o and_o from_o each_o other_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n commit_v to_o we_o as_o any_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o according_o to_o advise_v together_o thereupon_o three_o to_o promise_n and_o engage_v to_o one_o another_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n in_o all_o humility_n tenderness_n and_o brotherly_a love_n yet_o faithful_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o of_o any_o miscarriage_n or_o neglect_v which_o we_o shall_v know_v or_o be_v daily_o inform_v of_o which_o in_o any_o of_o we_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o likewise_o serious_o promise_v humble_o and_o thankful_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o admonition_n from_o any_o brother_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o fidelity_n and_o without_o anger_n clamour_n or_o recrimination_n either_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o to_o the_o brother_n which_o admonish_v we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o crime_n object_v or_o else_o endeavour_v reformation_n in_o what_o we_o have_v offend_v four_o at_o the_o same_o public_a meeting_n to_o appoint_v some_o other_o fit_a time_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n further_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o mutual_a brotherly_a advice_n concern_v such_o course_n as_o conduce_v to_o god_n glory_n the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o discharge_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o and_o in_o this_o our_o meeting_n we_o full_o resolve_v through_o the_o help_n of_o our_o god_n first_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n with_o any_o matter_n of_o civil_a government_n further_o than_o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o if_o any_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v conscionable_o to_o maintain_v and_o exercise_v all_o christian_a obedience_n to_o magistrate_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n second_o not_o to_o soment_n any_o breach_n among_o brethren_n but_o to_o study_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n that_o all_o who_o accord_n in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o gospel_n truth_n and_o holiness_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o for_o
observe_v or_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o strict_a command_n of_o the_o lord_n herein_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o passage_n in_o our_o bibles_n but_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o begin_v mighty_o to_o awaken_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o overlook_v and_o at_o last_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o duty_n so_o much_o neglect_v we_o now_o hear_v from_o many_o country_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n our_o brethren_n begin_v to_o get_v together_o and_o consult_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o repair_v our_o breach_n and_o in_o many_o place_n be_v associate_v and_o though_o the_o work_v be_v but_o beginning_n and_o mighty_o resist_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n and_o peace_n yet_o be_v we_o in_o great_a hope_n that_o these_o beginning_n do_v promise_v more_o and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o awaken_v we_o to_o this_o work_n in_o vain_a and_o now_o by_o the_o tiding_n of_o your_o concord_n we_o have_v receive_v a_o increase_n of_o these_o our_o hope_n and_o consolation_n go_v on_o dear_a brethren_n as_o one_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n and_o prevail_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o great_a reconciler_n this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o will_v prevail_v at_o last_o and_o however_o it_o be_v think_v of_o by_o other_o will_n certain_o be_v comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o review_n when_o divide_v way_n will_v be_v all_o disgrace_v and_o look_v with_o another_o face_n than_o now_o they_o do_v he_o that_o be_v for_o vanity_n and_o love_n be_v like_a to_o have_v his_o approbation_n who_o be_v one_o and_o who_o be_v love_n our_o heart_n be_v with_o you_o and_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v abundant_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o concord_n in_o the_o conviction_n of_o gainsayers_a and_o the_o far_a confirmation_n and_o edification_n of_o your_o own_o your_o motion_n for_o a_o correspondency_n we_o glad_o entertain_v and_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o your_o advice_n and_o prayer_n and_o willing_o to_o that_o end_n communicate_v our_o affair_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o a_o joint_a agreement_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o ancient_a person_n in_o our_o parish_n who_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o our_o house_n on_o certain_a day_n every_o week_n by_o turn_n to_o be_v catechise_v or_o instruct_v as_o shall_v be_v most_o to_o their_o edification_n a_o work_n that_o require_v so_o much_o unwearied_a diligence_n self-denial_n and_o holy_a skill_n and_o wherein_o we_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o so_o much_o resistance_n and_o yet_o do_v appear_v to_o we_o of_o great_a necessity_n and_o use_n that_o we_o earnest_o crave_v your_o prayer_n for_o such_o qualification_n and_o success_n the_o state_n of_o your_o affair_n we_o partly_o understand_v by_o the_o information_n of_o coll._n bridges_n we_o hearty_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o more_o labourer_n among_o you_o and_o can_v we_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o so_o good_a a_o work_n we_o shall_v willing_o do_v it_o but_o able_a minister_n fit_a for_o the_o work_n with_o you_o be_v too_o few_o and_o many_o of_o they_o so_o weak_a of_o body_n that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o travel_n and_o most_o of_o they_o so_o engage_v to_o their_o godly_a people_n and_o the_o people_n so_o impatient_a of_o a_o motion_n for_o their_o remove_n that_o the_o work_n will_v be_v very_o hard_a but_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o endeavour_n whatever_o be_v the_o success_n brethren_n we_o crave_v your_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v faithful_a and_o successful_a in_o his_o work_n as_o also_o that_o brotherly_a correspondency_n which_o you_o motion_n may_v abide_v and_o we_o remain_v your_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rich._n baxter_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o kiderminster_n jarvis_n bryan_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o old_a swinford_n henry_n oasland_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o bewdeley_n andr._n tristram_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o clent_n tho._n baldwin_n minister_n at_o wolverly_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n meet_v at_o kiderminster_n august_n 12._o 1655._o to_o the_o reverend_a our_o much_o honour_a brother_n dr._n winter_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o dublin_n to_o be_v communicate_v by_o he_o to_o the_o associate_v church_n in_o ireland_n these_o they_o write_v we_o also_o a_o second_o letter_n which_o i_o here_o subjoin_v reverend_a and_o much_o value_v brethren_n your_o affectionate_a letter_n in_o answer_n to_o we_o by_o that_o honourable_a person_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v desire_v that_o these_o line_n may_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o you_o for_o your_o love_a and_o free_a acceptation_n of_o our_o desire_n of_o a_o brotherly_a correspondency_n those_o pant_n of_o you_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v to_o your_o comfort_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o your_o account_n god_n be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n go_v on_o therefore_o dear_a brethren_n in_o his_o strength_n who_o work_n it_o be_v and_o of_o who_o power_n and_o presence_n you_o have_v have_v so_o great_a experience_n we_o trust_v as_o our_o heart_n be_v with_o you_o so_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v for_o you_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o joy_n at_o our_o association_n and_o success_n and_o that_o we_o still_o breath_n after_o that_o happy_a work_n sure_o if_o after_o our_o long_a experience_n of_o those_o woeful_a desolation_n that_o division_n and_o dissension_n have_v involve_v the_o saint_n in_o our_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v enlarge_v after_o union_n and_o peace_n that_o must_v repair_v our_o breach_n we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v our_o union_n with_o and_o love_n to_o our_o head_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o much_o the_o self-love_n and_o pride_n of_o some_o and_o the_o misguide_a zeal_n of_o other_o of_o approve_a sincerity_n have_v advance_v the_o design_n of_o the_o grand_a enemy_n by_o over_o eager_a and_o unbrother_o bitterness_n even_o in_o matter_n circumstantial_a neither_o be_v we_o altogether_o ignorant_a how_o subtle_o that_o old_a serpent_n and_o deceiver_n have_v labour_v by_o a_o pretext_n of_o love_n to_o swallow_v up_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o a_o while_o the_o only_a cry_n love_n love_n yet_o not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v most_o need_n of_o their_o charity_n be_v miserable_o tear_v and_o mangle_a to_o which_o our_o charity_n lead_v we_o to_o attribute_v the_o praise_n of_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o buy_v love_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n advice_n that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o love_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n that_o have_v preserve_v his_o darling_n from_o the_o devourer_n make_v the_o way_n of_o love_n exceed_v aimable_fw-fr because_o of_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o trust_v it_o will_v not_o lie_v untrodden_a by_o the_o lord_n people_n through_o circumstantial_a difference_n whilst_o all_o hold_v the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n consider_v one_o another_o and_o walk_v together_o in_o what_o they_o be_v agree_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o that_o wherein_o they_o differ_v perfection_n be_v reserve_v for_o another_o world_n that_o there_o be_v any_o beginning_n and_o that_o by_o you_o we_o hear_v of_o more_o we_o earnest_o desire_v our_o heart_n may_v be_v due_o and_o thankful_o affect_v therewith_o pray_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n to_o uphold_v his_o truth_n and_o to_o shower_v down_o plentiful_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n that_o at_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o so_o his_o people_n may_v be_v one._n your_o present_a work_n we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n sensible_a of_o its_o necessity_n and_o weightiness_n wherefore_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v for_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o servant_n you_o be_v and_o who_o work_n it_o be_v will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o counsel_n encourage_v strengthen_v and_o prosper_v you_o in_o it_o as_o we_o crave_v your_o daily_a prayer_n for_o these_o infant_n church_n that_o our_o god_n may_v vouchsafe_v his_o spirit_n and_o presence_n to_o we_o who_o lot_n be_v cast_v in_o this_o wilderness_n have_v many_o enemy_n to_o conflict_n withal_o from_o within_o as_o well_o as_o without_o your_o advice_n and_o brotherly_a assistance_n we_o request_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o communicate_v our_o affair_n to_o you_o last_o the_o deep_a
no_o fix_v any_o more_o diocese_n in_o the_o world_n than_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o and_o whoever_o since_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o those_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o diocese_n 3._o and_o if_o follow_v bishop_n or_o prince_n fix_v diocese_n that_o be_v no_o divine_a nor_o unalterable_a law_n 4._o we_o never_o read_v that_o a_o apostle_n claim_v any_o diocese_n as_o proper_a to_o he_o or_o forbid_v any_o other_o to_o officiate_v in_o it_o or_o blame_v they_o for_o so_o do_v 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o while_o they_o go_v themselves_o from_o country_n to_o country_n they_o fix_v bishop_n to_o every_o church_n or_o city_n act._n 14._o 23._o yet_o 1._o 5_o 6._o ad_fw-la 9_o 1._o the_o apostle_n fix_v not_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n vicatim_fw-la nor_o rigionatim_fw-la but_o in_o every_o church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o every_o city_n where_o be_v christian_n even_o the_o same_o church_n that_o have_v deacon_n and_o presbyter_n fix_v 2._o bishop_n preach_v to_o infidel_n to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o preacher_n 3._o the_o christian_n of_o neighbour_n village_n come_v to_o the_o city-church_n and_o when_o they_o have_v oratory_n or_o chapel_n there_o it_o make_v they_o not_o another_o parish_n and_o exclude_v not_o such_o from_o personal_a communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n church_n nor_o extend_v to_o such_o as_o by_o distance_n or_o number_n be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o personal_a communion_n 4._o titus_n be_v either_o a_o ambulatory_a evangelist_n to_o go_v about_o as_o the_o apostle_n gather_v and_o settle_v church_n as_o i_o think_v or_o if_o fix_a he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n who_o be_v to_o settle_v bishop_n under_o he_o in_o every_o city_n as_o dr._n hammond_n judge_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o mere_a bishop_n may_v have_v a_o multitude_n of_o church_n because_o a_o archbishop_n may_v who_o have_v many_o bishop_n under_o he_o 5._o as_o the_o magnitude_n of_o human_a body_n so_o also_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o limitation_n suit_v to_o its_o end_n communion_n by_o delegate_n or_o officer_n only_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o church_n associate_v but_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n conversation_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o end_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o you_o extend_v the_o form_n to_o more_o than_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o end_n even_o to_o many_o such_o society_n by_o so_o do_v the_o species_n be_v change_v §_o 38._o about_o this_o time_n a_o reverend_a learned_a brother_n mr._n martin_n johnson_n be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o dr._n gunning_n and_o yet_o a_o lover_n of_o all_o honest_a peaceable_a man_n and_o constant_a at_o our_o meeting_n lecture_n and_o disputation_n be_v please_v to_o write_v to_o i_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n i_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o take_v ordination_n from_o they_o he_o oppose_v this_o with_o modesty_n and_o judgement_n be_v a_o very_a good_a logician_n till_o at_o last_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n these_o letter_n with_o their_o answer_n be_v add_v in_o the_o appendix_n §_o 39_o a_o little_a after_o this_o a_o accident_n fall_v out_o that_o hinder_v our_o concord_n with_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o be_v pretend_v at_o this_o day_n by_o many_o to_o justify_v the_o silence_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v afterward_o put_v out_o oliver_n cromwell_n who_o then_o usurp_v the_o government_n be_v desire_v by_o some_o to_o forbid_v all_o minister_n of_o all_o party_n whatsoever_o to_o officiate_v who_o be_v notorious_o insufficient_a or_o scandalous_a take_v hence_o occasion_n to_o put_v in_o with_o the_o rest_n all_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o by_o offend_v they_o hinder_v our_o agreement_n with_o they_o which_o provoke_v i_o then_o to_o protest_v against_o it_o and_o publish_v my_o judgement_n against_o the_o hinder_v of_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o civil_a controversy_n as_o those_o §_o 40._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n experience_n in_o my_o pastoral_n charge_v convince_v i_o that_o public_a preach_v be_v not_o all_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n only_o and_o that_o personal_a conference_n with_o every_o one_o about_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n together_o with_o catechise_n be_v a_o work_n of_o very_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o custom_n in_o england_n be_v only_o to_o catechise_v the_o young_a sort_n and_o that_o but_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o we_o think_v beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v little_o more_o explicatory_a than_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n therefore_o i_o propound_v the_o business_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o all_o upon_o debate_n consent_v that_o i_o shall_v â—â—rn_v our_o brief_a confession_n into_o a_o catechism_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o agreement_n for_o the_o practise_v of_o that_o duty_n i_o draw_v up_o the_o catechism_n in_o two_o leaf_n in_o 8_o uâ—_n comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v consent_v to_o and_o practise_v in_o as_o narrow_a â—_o room_n and_o just_a a_o method_n as_o i_o think_v agreeable_a to_o the_o people_n understanding_n and_o i_o propose_v a_o form_n of_o agreement_n for_o the_o practice_n which_o may_v engage_v the_o 〈…〉_o to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n and_o when_o i_o bring_v it_o in_o it_o be_v conseâ—â—ed_v to_o and_o subscribe_v and_o many_o neighbour_a minister_n of_o other_o country_n desire_v to_o join_v with_o we_o and_o we_o print_v the_o catechism_n and_o agreement_n together_o §_o 41._o of_o all_o the_o work_n that_o ever_o i_o 〈◊〉_d this_o yield_v i_o most_o comfort_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o all_o man_n think_v that_o the_o people_n especial_o the_o ancient_a sort_n will_v never_o have_v submit_v to_o this_o course_n and_o so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o god_n give_v i_o a_o 〈◊〉_d willing_a people_n and_o give_v i_o also_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o people_n have_v give_v a_o good_a example_n to_o other_o parish_n and_o especial_o the_o minister_n so_o 〈◊〉_d concur_v that_o none_o gainsay_v we_o it_o prevail_v much_o with_o the_o parish_n 〈◊〉_d i_o set_v two_o day_n &_o week_n apart_o for_o this_o employment_n 〈◊〉_d faithful_a unwearied_a assistant_n and_o myself_o take_v fourteen_o family_n every_o week_n those_o in_o the_o town_n come_v to_o we_o to_o our_o house_n those_o in_o the_o parish_n my_o assistant_n 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d house_n beside_o what_o a_o curate_n do_v at_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o a_o family_n only_o be_v present_a as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o no_o stranger_n admit_v after_o that_o i_o first_o helpâ—_n they_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o next_o inquire_v modest_o into_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o last_o endeavour_v to_o set_v all_o home_n to_o the_o convince_a awaken_n and_o resolve_v of_o their_o heart_n according_a to_o their_o several_a condition_n bestow_v about_o a_o hour_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o sermon_n with_o every_o family_n and_o i_o find_v it_o so_o effectual_a through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o few_o go_v away_o without_o some_o seem_a humiliation_n conviction_n and_o purpose_n and_o promise_v for_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o except_o half_a a_o dozen_o or_o thereabouts_o of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o senseless_a all_o the_o family_n in_o the_o town_n come_v to_o i_o and_o though_o the_o first_o time_n they_o come_v with_o fear_n and_o backwardness_n after_o that_o they_o long_v for_o their_o turn_n to_o come_v again_o so_o that_o i_o hope_v god_n do_v good_a to_o many_o by_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o comfort_n i_o have_v in_o it_o §_o 42._o for_o my_o brethren_n appoint_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o about_o it_o on_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n at_o worcester_n when_o we_o set_v upon_o it_o i_o print_v the_o sermon_n prepare_v for_o that_o use_n with_o necessary_a addition_n contain_v reason_n and_o direction_n for_o this_o work_n in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o reform_a pastor_n which_o excite_v so_o many_o other_o to_o take_v the_o course_n that_o we_o have_v take_v that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a addition_n to_o my_o comfort_n than_o the_o profit_v of_o the_o parish_n or_o county_n where_o we_o live_v yea_o a_o reverend_a pastor_n from_o switzerland_n write_v i_o word_n that_o it_o excite_v
church_n where_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o where_o he_o ordain_v if_o there_o be_v any_o left_a i_o suppose_v as_o to_o a_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a precedent_n in_o one_o eldership_n you_o will_v grant_v this_o and_o why_o not_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o association_n for_o peace_n when_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v a_o pastor_n of_o your_o particular_a church_n be_v thereupon_o make_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o universal_a therefore_o other_o shall_v have_v some_o care_n of_o it_o or_o else_o i_o will_v let_v objection_n pass_v in_o silence_n only_o desire_v you_o if_o these_o two_o last_o dislike_v you_o not_o therefore_o present_o to_o reject_v the_o rest_n but_o lay_v these_o by_o on_o these_o term_n in_o the_o two_o last_o proposition_n bishop_n usher_n when_o i_o propound_v they_o to_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o episcopal_a party_n may_v well_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o the_o moderate_a will_v but_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o to_o my_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n philip_n nye_n §_o 47._o after_o this_o i_o be_v yet_o desirous_a to_o make_v a_o full_a attempt_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o those_o controversy_n so_o far_o as_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v communion_n together_o and_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o large_a write_n instance_v in_o about_o ten_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n prove_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o such_o as_o shall_v hinder_v concord_n and_o communion_n the_o write_v be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v you_o shall_v have_v with_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n find_v since_o prelacy_n be_v restore_v there_o have_v be_v no_o opportunity_n to_o debate_n these_o matter_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a and_o many_o other_o only_a i_o put_v these_o paper_n into_o mr._n g._n grissith_n hand_n who_o speak_v much_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o when_o i_o call_v for_o they_o about_o a_o year_n after_o he_o have_v show_v they_o to_o none_o nor_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o desire_a concord_n and_o so_o i_o take_v they_o away_o as_o expect_v no_o more_o success_n §_o 48._o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o great_a controversy_n that_o trouble_v all_o the_o church_n be_v about_o the_o qualification_n of_o church_n member_n i_o apprehend_v that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a and_o solemn_a manner_n of_o transition_n from_o the_o number_n of_o infant-member_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o adult_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o anabaptistry_n and_o independency_n and_o that_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o as_o calvin_n and_o our_o rubric_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n will_v have_v confirmation_n perform_v will_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a expedient_a both_o for_o reformation_n and_o reconciliation_n find_v that_o the_o independent_n themselves_o approve_v of_o it_o i_o meditate_a how_o to_o get_v this_o way_n of_o rectify_a confirmation_n restore_v and_o introduce_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v forth_o a_o treatise_n for_o this_o way_n of_o confirmation_n by_o mr._n jonathan_n hanmer_n very_o judicious_o and_o pious_o write_v and_o because_o it_o be_v send_v i_o with_o a_o request_n to_o write_v my_o judgement_n of_o it_o i_o put_v a_o epistle_n before_o it_o further_o to_o prove_v the_o desirableness_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o book_n be_v very_o well_o accept_v when_o it_o come_v abroad_o but_o some_o write_v to_o i_o desire_v i_o not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o but_o also_o to_o produce_v some_o full_a scripture_n proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n whereupon_o i_o write_v a_o little_a treatise_n that_o be_v call_v confirmation_n the_o way_n to_o reformation_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o in_o my_o own_o congregation_n i_o begin_v so_o much_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n to_o do_v §_o 49._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n while_o cromwell_n profess_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o equal_a promote_a of_o godliness_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o magistrate_n assistance_n great_o facilitate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o many_o minister_n neglect_v their_o duty_n because_o the_o magistrate_n compel_v not_o the_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o some_o never_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o think_v nothing_o but_o constraint_n by_o the_o magistrate_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o aright_o and_o on_o the_o other_o extreme_a cromwell_n himself_o and_o such_o other_o common_o give_v out_o that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o magistrate_n have_v to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o think_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o interpose_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o persecution_n i_o say_v while_o these_o extreme_n prevail_v upon_o the_o discourse_n of_o some_o independent_n i_o offer_v they_o a_o few_o proposal_n suit_v to_o those_o time_n contain_v those_o few_o duty_n by_o which_o a_o willing_a magistrate_n may_v easy_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o a_o safe_a and_o holy_a peace_n without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n or_o profaneness_n or_o licentiousness_n but_o have_v no_o correspondency_n with_o cromwell_n or_o any_o of_o his_o council_n they_o be_v never_o show_v or_o make_v use_n of_o any_o further_a than_o for_o the_o perusal_n of_o he_o to_o who_o i_o give_v they_o who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o faction_n i_o think_v it_o possible_a he_o may_v have_v further_o improve_v they_o the_o paper_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v by_o the_o establishment_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o twelve_o proposition_n or_o article_n follow_v the_o church_n in_o these_o nation_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a communion_n peace_n and_o concord_n without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o conscience_n or_o liberty_n of_o presbyterian_o congregational_a episcopal_a or_o any_o other_o christian_n 1._o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v magistracy_n and_o ministry_n as_o function_n of_o a_o different_a kind_n but_o both_o necessary_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n and_o both_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o due_a obedience_n to_o god_n therefore_o let_v not_o either_o of_o they_o invade_v the_o function_n of_o the_o other_o let_v minister_n have_v no_o power_n of_o violence_n by_o inflict_v corporal_a penalty_n or_o mulct_n nor_o be_v the_o judge_n though_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n who_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d punish_v and_o who_o not_o but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v their_o only_a rule_n what_o they_o must_v preach_v and_o who_o they_o must_v baptise_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o who_o they_o must_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o who_o they_o must_v reprove_v admonith_n reject_v or_o absolve_v and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o ministerial_a work_n and_o let_v not_o prince_n or_o parliament_n make_v they_o rule_n and_o tell_v they_o who_o to_o admit_v or_o reject_v otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v whatever_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o yet_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o guide_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v by_o he_o to_o be_v command_v and_o punish_v if_o we_o offend_v and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o command_v we_o to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o punish_v we_o if_o we_o disobey_v and_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o such_o command_n and_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o parliament_n see_v cause_n to_o make_v any_o law_n according_a to_o which_o their_o judge_n and_o officer_n shall_v proceed_v in_o punish_v minister_n for_o maladministration_n we_o shall_v not_o disobey_v they_o if_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n if_o not_o we_o shall_v obey_v god_n and_o patient_o suffer_v from_o they_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v very_o much_o difference_n between_o a_o infant_n state_n of_o church-membership_n and_o a_o adult_n one_o be_v but_o imperfect_a member_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o and_o one_o be_v admit_v on_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o other_o title_n have_v another_o condition_n even_o a_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o and_o one_o have_v right_o only_o to_o infant_n privilege_n and_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o part_n of_o communion_n proper_a to_o the_o adult_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o see_v
bishop_n usher_z have_v before_o occasional_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o my_o hear_n as_o a_o socinian_n which_o cause_v i_o to_o hear_v he_o with_o suspicion_n but_o i_o hear_v none_o suspect_v he_o of_o popery_n though_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o design_n this_o juggler_n have_v this_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o go_v up_o and_o down_o thus_o secret_o and_o also_o thrust_v himself_o into_o place_n of_o public_a debate_n as_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n dispute_v before_o the_o king_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o we_o be_v late_o offer_v our_o proposal_n for_o concord_n to_o the_o king_n he_o thrust_v in_o among_o we_o till_o i_o be_v say_v plain_o to_o detect_v he_o before_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n which_o enrage_v he_o and_o he_o deny_v the_o word_n which_o in_o secret_a he_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o and_o many_o man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n be_v pervert_v by_o he_o §_o 61._o in_o this_o time_n of_o my_o abode_n at_o the_o lord_n broghill's_n fall_v out_o all_o the_o acquaintance_n i_o have_v with_o the_o most_o reverend_a learned_a humble_a and_o pious_a primate_n of_o ireland_n archbishop_n usher_n then_o live_v at_o the_o earl_n of_o peterborough_n house_n in_o martin's-lane_n sometime_o he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o oft_o i_o go_v to_o he_o and_o dr._n kendal_n who_o have_v write_v pettish_o against_o i_o about_o universal_a redemption_n and_o the_o specification_n of_o save_v grace_n desire_v i_o when_o i_o have_v answer_v one_o of_o his_o invective_n and_o have_v write_v part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o bishop_n usher_n lodging_n and_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o future_a silence_n which_o i_o willing_o do_v and_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v declare_v his_o judgement_n for_o that_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n which_o i_o affert_v and_o glory_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v bishop_n davenant_n and_o dr._n preston_n to_o it_o he_o persuade_v we_o who_o be_v both_o willing_a to_o silence_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v §_o 62._o in_o this_o time_n i_o open_v to_o bishop_n usher_n the_o motion_n of_o concord_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n and_o desire_v his_o judgement_n of_o my_o term_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o every_o pastor_n be_v the_o governor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o flock_n 2._o in_o those_o parish_n that_o have_v more_o presbyter_n than_o one_o that_o one_o be_v the_o state_v precedent_n 3._o that_o in_o every_o market_n town_n or_o some_o such_o meet_a division_n there_o be_v frequent_a assembly_n of_o parochial_a pastor_n associate_v for_o concord_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n in_o their_o work_n and_o that_o in_o these_o meeting_n one_o be_v a_o state_v not_o a_o temporary_a precedent_n 4._o that_o in_o every_o country_n or_o diocese_n there_o be_v every_o year_n or_o half_a year_n or_o quarter_n a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o county_n or_o diocese_n and_o that_o they_o also_o have_v their_o fix_a precedent_n and_o that_o in_o ordination_n nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o precedent_n nor_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a or_o public_a concernment_n 5._o that_o the_o coercive_a power_n or_o sword_n be_v meddle_v with_o by_o none_o but_o magistrate_n to_o this_o sense_n be_v my_o proposal_n which_o he_o tell_v i_o may_v suffice_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o moderate_a man_n but_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o like_a to_o the_o king_n intemperate_a man_n be_v displease_v with_o he_o and_o they_o be_v then_o reject_v but_o afterward_o will_v have_v be_v accept_v and_o such_o success_n i_o be_v like_a to_o have_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o prediction_n that_o popery_n will_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o england_n for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o then_o fall_v for_o ever_o and_o ask_v he_o of_o it_o he_o pretend_v to_o i_o no_o prophetical_a revelation_n for_o it_o to_o himself_o but_o only_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v §_o 63._o i_o ask_v he_o also_o his_o judgement_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o presbyter_n ordination_n which_o he_o assert_v and_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n wherever_o he_o find_v in_o antiquity_n that_o presbyter_n alone_o ordain_v any_o and_o that_o he_o answer_v i_o can_v show_v your_o majesty_n more_o even_o where_o presbyter_n alone_o successive_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o instance_a in_o hierom_n word_n epist._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n choose_v and_o make_v their_o own_o bishop_n from_o the_o day_n of_o mark_n till_o heraclus_n and_o dionysius_n i_o ask_v he_o also_o whether_o the_o paper_n be_v his_o that_o be_v call_v a_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n which_o he_o own_v and_o dr._n bernard_n after_o witness_v to_o be_v he_o §_o 64._o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o tell_v i_o confident_o that_o synod_n be_v not_o proper_o for_o government_n but_o for_o agreement_n among_o the_o pastor_n and_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n there_o present_a though_o no_o doubt_n but_o every_o pastor_n out_o of_o the_o synod_n be_v a_o ruler_n of_o his_o flock_n a_o synod_n of_o such_o pastor_n may_v there_o exercise_v act_n of_o government_n over_o their_o flock_n though_o they_o be_v but_o act_n of_o agreement_n or_o contract_n for_o concord_n one_o towards_o another_o quere_z if_o the_o whole_a synod_n have_v no_o govern_v power_n over_o its_o member_n have_v the_o precedent_n of_o that_o synod_n any_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la §_o 65._o when_o oliver_n cromwell_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o son_n almost_o as_o soon_o pull_v down_o as_o set_v up_o or_o upon_o their_o tumult_n voluntary_o resign_v their_o place_n the_o anabaptist_n grow_v insolent_a in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o join_v with_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o army_n be_v every_o where_o put_v in_o power_n and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o before_o live_v in_o some_o seem_a friendliness_n near_o i_o at_o bewdley_n begin_v now_o to_o show_v that_o they_o remember_v all_o their_o former_a provocation_n by_o my_o public_a disputation_n with_o mr._n tomb_n and_o write_v against_o they_o and_o hinder_v their_o increase_n in_o those_o part_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o much_o above_o twenty_o man_n and_o woman_n near_o we_o they_o talk_v as_o it_o they_o have_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o sir_n henry_n vine_n be_v in_o power_n and_o form_v his_o draught_n of_o a_o not_o free_a but_o fanatic_a commonwealth_n and_o sir_n george_n booth_n rising_n be_v near_o and_o the_o look_v for_o opposition_n they_o lay_v wait_v upon_o the_o road_n for_o my_o letter_n and_o intercept_n one_o write_v to_o major_a beak_n of_o coventrâ—_n they_o send_v it_o up_o to_o sir_n henry_n vane_n to_o london_n who_o find_v it_o so_o wary_o write_v think_v himself_o be_v mention_v in_o it_o that_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o against_o it_o yet_o send_v he_o for_o major_a beak_n to_o london_n and_o put_v he_o to_o answer_v it_o at_o the_o committee_n where_o by_o examination_n they_o seek_v to_o have_v make_v something_o of_o it_o but_o after_o many_o threaten_n they_o dismiss_v he_o this_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n fidelity_n §_o 66._o the_o people_n then_o be_v so_o apprehensive_a of_o approach_a misery_n and_o consusion_n while_o the_o fanatic_n be_v lord_n and_o vane_n rule_v in_o the_o state_n and_o lambert_n in_o the_o army_n and_o five_o monarchy_n man_n as_o they_o call_v the_o millenaries_n and_o seeker_n and_o anabaptist_n be_v their_o chief_a strength_n that_o the_o king_n be_v old_a party_n call_v then_o the_o cavalier_n and_o the_o parliament_n party_n call_v the_o presbyterian_o do_v secret_o combine_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o land_n to_o rise_v all_o at_o once_o and_o suppress_v these_o insolent_a usurper_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n sir_n ralph_n clare_n of_o kiderminister_n acquaint_v i_o with_o the_o intend_a rising_n the_o issue_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o cavalier_n fail_v except_o a_o few_o at_o salisbury_n who_o be_v sudden_o disperse_v or_o take_v sir_n george_n booth_n and_o sir_n tho._n middleton_n two_o old_a commander_n for_o the_o parliament_n draw_v together_o a_o army_n of_o about_o 5000_o man_n and_o take_v chester_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o divert_v he_o lambert_n come_v against_o they_o and_o some_o independent_n and_o anabaptist_n of_o the_o country_n join_v with_o he_o his_o old_a soldier_n quick_o rout_v they_o all_o and_o sir_n george_n booth_n be_v afterward_o take_v and_o imprison_v i_o tell_v sir_n r._n clare_n that_o if_o the_o
he_o will_v first_o but_o spend_v two_o hour_n in_o verbal_a disputation_n in_o the_o way_n i_o have_v propose_v viz._n that_o he_o shall_v spend_v one_o hour_n in_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o her_o change_n and_o i_o may_v answer_v they_o and_o the_o other_o hour_n i_o will_v give_v my_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o and_o after_o that_o we_o will_v go_v to_o it_o by_o write_v but_o a_o day_n or_o two_o after_o when_o i_o come_v for_o answer_n to_o this_o proposal_n the_o lady_n be_v go_v be_v secret_o steal_v from_o her_o mother_n in_o a_o coach_n and_o so_o i_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o offer_n and_o never_o can_v see_v the_o face_n of_o any_o of_o her_o priest_n §_o 85._o at_o last_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o man_n that_o seduce_v she_o and_o refuse_v disputation_n be_v this_o mr._n johnson_n oâ—_n terret_n the_o same_o man_n that_o i_o have_v before_o confer_v and_o write_v with_o and_o yet_o when_o i_o ask_v she_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o she_o plain_o and_o positive_o say_v it_o be_v not_o and_o when_o a_o servant_n go_v after_o her_o coach_n and_o overtake_v she_o in_o lincolns-inn-field_n she_o positive_o promise_v to_o come_v again_o and_o say_v she_o go_v but_o to_o see_v a_o friend_n also_o she_o complain_v to_o the_o queen-mother_n of_o her_o mother_n as_o if_o she_o use_v she_o hardly_o for_o religion_n which_o be_v false_a in_o a_o word_n her_o mother_n tell_v i_o that_o before_o she_o turn_v papist_n she_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v a_o lie_n from_o she_o and_o since_o than_o she_o can_v believe_v nothing_o that_o she_o say_v this_o be_v the_o darling_n of_o that_o excellent_a wise_a religious_a lady_n the_o widow_n of_o a_o excellent_a lord_n which_o make_v the_o affliction_n great_a and_o teach_v she_o to_o moderate_v her_o affection_n to_o all_o creature_n this_o perversion_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n secret_o work_v before_o she_o know_v of_o it_o all_o which_o time_n the_o young_a lady_n will_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o her_o mother_n and_o jeer_v at_o popery_n till_o she_o be_v detect_v and_o then_o she_o say_v she_o may_v join_v with_o they_o no_o more_o §_o 86._o they_o that_o steal_v she_o away_o convey_v she_o to_o france_n and_o there_o put_v she_o into_o a_o nunnery_n where_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d dead_a not_o long_o after_o her_o departure_n she_o send_v a_o letter_n superscribe_v to_o her_o lady_n mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o subscribe_v sister_n anna_n maria_n etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o her_o perversion_n and_o though_o i_o know_v they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o suffer_v she_o to_o read_v it_o i_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o at_o her_o mother_n desire_n which_o be_v send_v to_o she_o by_o her_o mother_n the_o letter_n which_o i_o send_v she_o the_o day_n before_o she_o be_v steal_v away_o and_o tthe_a answer_n to_o that_o her_o letter_n from_o the_o nunnery_n i_o think_v meet_v here_o to_o insert_v which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o lady_n anne_n lindsey_n madam_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v i_o to_o be_v so_o importunate_a with_o you_o for_o a_o conference_n in_o your_o hear_n with_o the_o able_a jesuit_n priest_n or_o other_o papist_n you_o can_v get_v be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o 1._o my_o very_a high_a esteem_n of_o your_o true_o honourable_a mother_n who_o sorrow_n have_v be_v so_o great_a for_o your_o delusion_n that_o i_o must_v confess_v though_o but_o a_o stranger_n i_o suffer_v much_o with_o she_o by_o compassion_n and_o as_o it_o will_v much_o relieve_v she_o if_o you_o be_v recover_v so_o if_o god_n deny_v she_o that_o mercy_n it_o will_v somewhat_o satisfy_v her_o conscience_n that_o she_o have_v not_o be_v want_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 2._o and_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n who_o i_o the_o more_o compassionate_a because_o you_o be_v not_o only_o the_o daughter_n of_o such_o parent_n but_o of_o so_o modest_a and_o sober_a a_o disposition_n yourself_o that_o i_o be_o not_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o your_o recovery_n though_o the_o disease_n be_v such_o as_o few_o be_v cure_v of_o that_o catch_v it_o by_o relapse_n and_o desertion_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o can_v imagine_v nothing_o but_o consciousness_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n that_o can_v cause_v they_o thus_o to_o decline_v a_o conference_n you_o say_v the_o person_n well_o know_v i_o though_o i_o know_v not_o he_o and_o dare_v trust_v himself_o etc._n etc._n why_o then_o will_v he_o not_o meet_v i_o to_o debate_v the_o case_n he_o can_v but_o have_v exceed_o great_a odds_o or_o advantage_n of_o i_o as_o to_o personal_a preparation_n for_o they_o be_v train_v up_o mere_o to_o this_o work_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o say_v to_o deceive_v and_o have_v all_o the_o help_v that_o art_n can_v afford_v they_o i_o be_v never_o of_o any_o university_n nor_o have_v one_o month_n assistance_n of_o any_o tutor_n in_o all_o my_o study_n of_o science_n or_o theology_n if_o you_o can_v get_v no_o jesuit_n friar_n 〈◊〉_d priest_n that_o will_v fair_o debate_v his_o cause_n with_o one_o of_o so_o poor_a preparation_n and_o ability_n do_v it_o not_o show_v that_o they_o be_v lamentable_o diffident_a of_o their_o cause_n all_o the_o condition_n or_o term_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v before_o agree_v to_o be_v but_o these_o 1._o that_o i_o may_v one_o day_n produce_v my_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v turn_v papist_n and_o therefore_o shall_v return_v and_o he_o answer_v they_o as_o i_o urge_v they_o and_o that_o the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o first_o if_o he_o desire_v it_o he_o will_v produce_v his_o reason_n why_o you_o ought_v to_o turn_v to_o they_o as_o you_o do_v and_o i_o answer_v they_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v speak_v by_o turn_n without_o interrupt_v one_o another_o 3._o that_o whatever_o passage_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o book_n or_o witness_n that_o be_v not_o at_o hand_n they_o may_v be_v note_v down_o and_o left_a till_o there_o be_v leisure_n to_o peruse_v they_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v two_o witness_n on_o each_o side_n of_o who_o one_o to_o be_v a_o scribe_n and_o as_o many_o more_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o i_o and_o those_o with_o i_o shall_v be_v engage_v to_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n by_o any_o discovery_n of_o his_o person_n to_o endanger_v he_o as_o to_o the_o law_n or_o governor_n this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o beforehand_o i_o again_o entreat_v you_o if_o one_o will_v not_o get_v another_o to_o moderate_v the_o work_n i_o understand_v by_o you_o that_o the_o person_n you_o depend_v on_o avoid_v i_o not_o in_o any_o contempt_n for_o you_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v honourable_a thought_n of_o i_o and_o well_o know_v i_o if_o so_o why_o will_v he_o not_o confer_v with_o i_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o dr._n gunning_n for_o write_v 1._o it_o be_v like_a he_o know_v that_o i_o be_o here_o engage_v in_o so_o much_o unavoidable_a work_n that_o i_o have_v scarce_o time_n to_o eat_v or_o sleep_v 2._o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o by_o write_v its_o like_a to_o be_v a_o year_n or_o many_o year_n work_v and_o themselves_o have_v cut_v i_o out_o work_v enough_o already_o for_o my_o pen_n if_o i_o have_v no_o more_o and_o now_o will_v take_v i_o off_o it_o that_o i_o may_v be_v force_v to_o omit_v one_o i_o look_v not_o to_o live_v to_o end_v a_o dispute_n by_o write_v so_o many_o be_v my_o infirmity_n and_o be_v you_o content_a to_o stay_v so_o long_o before_o you_o have_v the_o benefit_n 3._o if_o write_n will_v be_v useful_a to_o you_o may_v you_o not_o as_o well_o read_v what_o be_v write_v already_o many_o great_a volume_n be_v yet_o unanswered_a by_o they_o 4._o i_o have_v already_o write_v divers_a write_n against_o their_o delusion_n viz._n the_o safe_a religion_n a_o key_n for_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n a_o wind_a sheet_n for_o popery_n the_o true_a catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n describe_v a_o disputetion_n with_o mr._n johnson_n about_o the_o successâ—â—â—_n visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o never_o answer_v any_o one_o of_o they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o single_a shut_v that_o ever_o i_o hear_v oâ—_n when_o they_o have_v answer_v they_o all_o let_v they_o call_v for_o more_o or_o offer_v writing_n 5._o but_o yet_o rather_o than_o be_v want_v to_o you_o let_v the_o person_n but_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d this_o verbal_a conference_n first_o and_o try_v what_o we_o can_v do_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n there_o and_o if_o there_o shall_v then_o appear_v to_o be_v cause_n â—o_o prosecute_v it_o by_o write_v i_o intend_v not_o to_o fail_v of_o take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n for_o it_o that_o great_a
till_o it_o be_v effectual_o reform_v by_o divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n equal_o depute_v thereunto_o and_o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v procure_v that_o moderation_n in_o the_o imposition_n hereafter_o which_o we_o before_o desire_v 4._o concern_v ceremony_n return_v our_o humble_a thanks_o for_o your_o majesty_n gracious_a concession_n of_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v you_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v we_o further_o crave_v 1._o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v leave_v out_o those_o word_n concern_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o our_o judgement_n believe_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o we_o except_v against_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a for_o we_o have_v not_o so_o declare_v our_o judgement_n indeed_o we_o have_v say_v that_o treat_v in_o order_n to_o a_o happy_a unite_n of_o our_o brethren_n through_o the_o land_n our_o work_n be_v not_o to_o say_v what_o be_v our_o own_o opinion_n or_o what_o will_v satisfy_v we_o but_o what_o will_v satisfy_v so_o many_o as_o may_v procure_v the_o say_a union_n and_o we_o have_v say_v that_o some_o think_v some_o of_o they_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o inconvenient_a and_o while_o the_o imposer_n think_v they_o but_o indifferent_a we_o conceive_v they_o may_v reasonable_o be_v entreat_v to_o let_v they_o go_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o brethren_n conscience_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o a_o christian_n conscience_n shall_v be_v tender_a of_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o small_a point_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v herein_o the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n deut._n 12._o 32._o and_o that_o a_o synod_n infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n no_o great_a burden_n then_o necessary_a thing_n act_n 15._o 28._o and_o that_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a christian_n shall_v not_o despise_v or_o judge_v each_o other_o rom._n 14._o much_o less_o by_o silence_v the_o able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o punish_v the_o flock_n even_o in_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o tolerable_a difference_n and_o suppose_a mistake_v of_o minister_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o ceremony_n in_o question_n and_o see_v your_o majesty_n well_o express_v it_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v introduce_v one_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o multitude_n of_o protestant_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o do_v think_v that_o all_o mystical_a sacramental_a rite_n of_o humane_a institution_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n and_o to_o deut._n 12._o 32._o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o determination_n of_o mere_a circumstance_n necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o use_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n the_o universal_a sovereign_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a expression_n of_o your_o majesty_n wisdom_n and_o tenderness_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o your_o people_n soul_n to_o refuse_v in_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o drive_v man_n upon_o apprehend_v sin_n and_o upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o condemn_v conscience_n 2._o we_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o meaning_n by_o the_o word_n abolish_n to_o crave_v a_o prohibition_n against_o your_o own_o or_o other_o man_n liberty_n in_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o it_o be_v a_o full_a liberty_n that_o we_o desire_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v in_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o concord_n of_o your_o people_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o canon_n for_o or_o against_o they_o command_v recommend_v or_o prohibit_v they_o as_o now_o there_o be_v none_o for_o any_o particular_a gesture_n in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n where_o liberty_n preserve_v a_o uninterrupted_a unity_n for_o the_o particular_a ceremony_n 1._o we_o humble_o crave_v as_o to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v declare_v our_o liberty_n therein_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o receive_v it_o stand_v or_o sit_v and_o your_o majesty_n expression_n upon_o reason_n best_o know_v if_o not_o only_o to_o themselves_o command_v we_o to_o render_v some_o of_o our_o reason_n 1._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sin_v not_o by_o not_o receive_v it_o kneel_v and_o many_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o by_o kneel_v they_o shall_v not_o sin_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a security_n though_o not_o for_o absolute_a necessity_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a side_n 2._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o kneel_v in_o any_o adoration_n at_o all_o in_o any_o worship_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n or_o any_o weekday_n between_o ester_n and_o pentcost_n be_v not_o only_o disuse_v but_o forbid_v by_o general_a council_n as_o council_n nicen._n 1_o can._n 20._o and_o council_n trull_n etc._n etc._n and_o disclaim_v by_o ancient_a writer_n and_o this_o as_o a_o general_a and_o uncontrole_v tradition_n and_o therefore_o that_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v a_o novelty_n contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o we_o part_v with_o the_o venerable_a example_n of_o all_o antiquity_n where_o it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o nothing_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o term_n which_o most_o moderator_n think_v necessary_a for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o church_n and_o novelty_n be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o any_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o antiquity_n be_v honourable_a the_o most_o ancient_a or_o near_a the_o legislation_n and_o fountain_n must_v be_v most_o honourable_a and_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o intimate_v a_o charge_n of_o unreverence_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o of_o its_o pure_a time_n 3._o though_o our_o meaning_n be_v good_a it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o show_v a_o needless_a countenance_n of_o the_o papist_n practise_v of_o adore_v the_o bread_n as_o god_n when_o it_o be_v use_v by_o they_o round_o about_o we_o say_v bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o life_n pag._n 20._o i_o have_v a_o dangerous_a conflict_n with_o a_o sarbonist_n who_o take_v occasion_n by_o our_o kneel_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o echarist_n to_o persuade_v all_o the_o company_n of_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o transubstantiation_n 4._o some_o of_o we_o that_o can_v rather_o kneel_v than_o be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n shall_v yet_o suffer_v much_o before_o we_o dare_v put_v all_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n that_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o kneel_v which_o therefore_o we_o crave_v we_o may_v not_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o 2._o we_o humble_o crave_v also_o that_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o holiday_n of_o human_a institution_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a that_o none_o be_v trouble_v for_o not_o observe_v they_o 3._o we_o humble_o tender_v your_o majesty_n our_o thanks_o for_o your_o gracious_a concession_n of_o liberty_n as_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o surplice_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n jesus_n rather_o than_o christ_n or_o god_n but_o we_o far_a humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n 1._o that_o this_o liberty_n in_o forbear_v the_o surplice_n may_v extend_v to_o the_o college_n and_o cathedral_n also_o that_o it_o drive_v not_o thence_o all_o those_o that_o scruple_n it_o and_o make_v not_o those_o place_n receptive_a only_o of_o a_o party_n and_o that_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v have_v just_a liberty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n if_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o university_n and_o their_o liberty_n there_o cut_v off_o in_o their_o beginning_n they_o can_v afterward_o be_v free_a many_o hopeful_a person_n will_v be_v else_o divert_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v endeavour_v the_o repeal_n of_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n by_o which_o these_o ceremony_n be_v impose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v at_o full_a liberty_n 4._o we_o also_o humble_o tender_v our_o thanks_o to_o your_o majesty_n for_o your_o gracious_a concession_n of_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o subscription_n require_v by_o that_o canon_n but_o 1._o we_o humble_o acquaint_v your_o majesty_n that_o we_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n express_v in_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n but_o it_o be_v the_o controvert_v passage_n about_o government_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o some_o byâ—passages_n and_o phrase_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n which_o be_v scruple_v by_o
those_o who_o liberty_n be_v desire_v not_o that_o we_o be_v against_o subscribe_v the_o proper_a rule_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o any_o meet_a confession_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v we_o scruple_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o allegiance_n nor_o will_v we_o have_v the_o door_n leave_v open_a for_o papist_n or_o heretic_n to_o come_v in_o 2._o we_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o since_o we_o have_v have_v the_o promise_n of_o your_o gracious_a indulgence_n herein_o and_o upon_o divers_a address_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v comfortable_a encouragement_n to_o expect_v our_o liberty_n yet_o can_v minister_n procure_v institution_n without_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n or_o be_v reordained_n nor_o without_o subscription_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n 3._o we_o must_v observe_v with_o fear_n and_o grief_n that_o your_o majesty_n indulgence_n and_o concession_n of_o liberty_n in_o this_o declaration_n extend_v not_o either_o to_o the_o abatement_n of_o re-ordination_a or_o of_o subscriptional_a ordination_n or_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n we_o therefore_o humble_o and_o earnest_o crave_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v declare_v your_o pleasure_n 1._o that_o ordination_n and_o institution_n and_o induction_n may_v be_v confer_v without_o the_o say_a subscription_n or_o oath_n and_o 2._o that_o none_o be_v urge_v to_o be_v reordain_v or_o deny_v institution_n for_o want_v of_o ordination_n by_o prelate_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n 3._o and_o that_o none_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v forfeit_v his_o presentation_n or_o benefice_n nor_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o not_o read_v those_o article_n of_o the_o 39_o that_o contain_v the_o controvert_v point_n of_o government_n and_o ceremony_n last_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v not_o only_o grant_v we_o this_o liberty_n till_o the_o next_o synod_n but_o will_v endeavour_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v impartial_o choose_v and_o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o endeavour_v the_o procurement_n of_o such_o law_n as_o shall_v be_v ne-necessary_a for_o our_o security_n till_o the_o synod_n and_o for_o the_o ratification_n of_o moderate_a and_o heal_a conclusion_n afterward_o and_o that_o nothing_o by_o mere_a canon_n be_v impose_v on_o we_o without_o such_o statute_n law_n of_o parliament_n these_o favour_n which_o will_v be_v injurious_a to_o none_o if_o your_o people_n may_v obtain_v of_o your_o majesty_n it_o will_v revive_v their_o heart_n to_o daily_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o your_o prosperity_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o that_o gracious_a providence_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v bless_v we_o in_o your_o restoration_n and_o put_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n to_o heal_v our_o breach_n and_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o your_o dominion_n who_o do_v not_o petition_v you_o for_o liberty_n to_o be_v schismatical_a factious_a seditious_a or_o abusive_a to_o any_o but_o only_o for_o leave_v to_o obey_v the_o lord_n who_o create_v and_o redeem_v they_o according_a to_o that_o law_n by_o which_o they_o must_v all_o be_v short_o judge_v to_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o misery_n and_o it_o will_v excite_v they_o to_o and_o unite_v they_o in_o the_o cheerful_a service_n of_o your_o majesty_n with_o their_o estate_n and_o life_n and_o to_o transmit_v your_o deserve_a praise_n to_o posterity_n a_o little_a before_o this_o the_o bishop_n party_n have_v appoint_v at_o our_o request_n a_o meeting_n with_o some_o of_o we_o to_o try_v how_o near_o we_o can_v come_v in_o preparation_n to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v on_o according_o dr._n morley_n dr._n hinchman_n and_o dr._n cousin_n meet_v dr._n reignolds_n mr_n calamy_n and_o myself_o and_o after_o a_o few_o rove_a discourse_n we_o part_v without_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o particular_a concession_n for_o abatement_n only_o their_o general_a talk_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o if_o they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o peace_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n new_o elect_v but_o not_o consecrate_v to_o their_o several_a bishopric_n we_o call_v they_o my_o lord_n which_o dr._n morley_n once_o return_v with_o such_o a_o passage_n as_o this_o we_o may_v call_v you_o also_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o same_o title_n by_o which_o i_o perceive_v they_o have_v some_o purpose_n to_o try_v that_o way_n with_o we_o §_o 107._o this_o petition_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v so_o ungrateful_a that_o we_o be_v never_o call_v to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o king_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v such_o alteration_n in_o the_o declaration_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n but_o with_o these_o caution_n that_o we_o put_v in_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o judge_v of_o flat_a necessity_n and_o 2._o that_o we_o alter_v not_o the_o preface_n or_o language_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o king_n declaration_n and_o what_o he_o speak_v as_o express_v his_o own_o sense_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o think_v he_o impose_v any_o thing_n intolerable_a upon_o we_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o express_v our_o desire_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o it_o whereupon_o we_o agree_v to_o offer_v this_o follow_a paper_n of_o alteration_n let_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o declaration_n alone_o but_o withal_o by_o word_n to_o tell_v those_o we_o offer_v it_o to_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o model_n of_o church-government_n which_o we_o at_o first_o offer_v nor_o which_o we_o think_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v obtain_v we_o shall_v humble_o submit_v and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n condescension_n if_o we_o may_v obtain_v what_o now_o we_o offer_v and_o shall_v faithful_o endeavour_v to_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n have_v declare_v this_o with_o more_o we_o deliver_v in_o the_o follow_a paper_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o declaration_n which_o we_o offer_v 1._o we_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n declare_v that_o our_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o promote_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o encourage_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appropriate_v to_o holy_a exercise_n without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n and_o that_o insufficient_a negligent_a nonresident_a and_o scandalous_a minister_n be_v not_o permit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o present_a bishop_n be_v know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a and_o exemplary_a piety_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o the_o diocese_n especial_o some_o of_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o too_o large_a extent_n we_o will_v appoint_v such_o a_o number_n of_o suffragan_a bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o their_o work_n 3._o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o no_o chancellor_n commissary_n archdeacon_n or_o official_o shall_v exercise_v any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 4._o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o afford_v counsel_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o bishop_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o other_o ordinance_n mention_v before_o we_o will_v take_v care_n that_o those_o preferment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a presbyter_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_n moreover_o that_o at_o least_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a pious_a and_o discreet_a presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n annual_o choose_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o diocese_n shall_v be_v assistant_n and_o consent_v together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o chapter_n at_o all_o ordination_n and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n nor_o shall_v any_o suffragan_n bishop_n ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a jurrisdiction_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o pious_a presbyter_n annual_o choose_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o his_o precinct_n and_o our_o will_n be_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o ordination_n be_v constant_o and_o solemn_o perform_v at_o the_o four_o set_a time_n and_o season_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n 5._o we_o will_v take_v care_n that_o confirmation_n be_v right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o information_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o
the_o minister_n of_o that_o place_n who_o shall_v admit_v none_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n and_o that_o all_o possible_a diligence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o scandalous_a offender_n who_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o suffer_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o former_a naughty_a life_n as_o be_v partly_o express_v in_o the_o rubric_n and_o more_o full_o in_o the_o canon_n provide_v there_o be_v place_n for_o due_a appeal_n to_o superior_a power_n 6._o no_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n 7._o we_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v that_o all_o with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v do_v in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v a_o liturgy_n or_o a_o set_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o in_o our_o judgement_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o although_o we_o do_v esteem_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v the_o best_a that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v see_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a and_o use_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o know_v what_o reverence_n most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o church_n have_v for_o it_o yet_o since_o we_o find_v some_o exception_n make_v against_o several_a thing_n therein_o we_o will_v appoint_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o learned_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o additional_a form_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n choice_n to_o use_v one_o or_o the_o other_o at_o his_o discretion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v although_o we_o do_v hearty_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a church_n because_o they_o dislike_v some_o clause_n and_o expression_n will_v not_o total_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o read_v those_o part_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n which_o will_v be_v the_o best_a instance_n of_o decline_v those_o mark_n of_o distinction_n which_o we_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o desire_v to_o remove_v yet_o in_o compassion_n to_o divers_a of_o our_o good_a subject_n who_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o none_o be_v punish_v or_o trouble_v for_o not_o use_v it_o until_o it_o be_v review_v and_o effectual_o reform_v as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o preface_n concern_v ceremony_n we_o desire_v that_o at_o least_o these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o not_o that_o themselves_o do_v in_o their_o judgement_n believe_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o they_o except_v against_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a as_o concern_v ceremony_n our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v 1._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o leave_v at_o liberty_n therein_o 2._o that_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o holy-day_n of_o human_a institution_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a and_o that_o none_o be_v trouble_v for_o not_o observe_v of_o they_o 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o suffer_v for_o not_o use_v it_o 4._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 5._o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n we_o be_v content_v that_o all_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a without_o suffer_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o wear_v or_o not_o wear_v it_o and_o because_o some_o man_n otherwise_o pious_a and_o learned_a say_v they_o can_v conform_v unto_o the_o subscription_n require_v by_o the_o canon_n nor_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n we_o be_v content_a and_o it_o be_v our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n and_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o live_n without_o the_o say_a subscription_n or_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o moreover_o that_o no_o person_n in_o the_o university_n shall_v for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o subscription_n be_v hinder_v in_o take_v their_o degree_n last_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n be_v not_o require_v to_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n or_o to_o be_v reordained_n or_o deny_v institution_n and_o induction_n for_o want_v of_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o that_o none_o be_v judge_v to_o forfeit_v their_o presentation_n or_o benefice_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o not_o read_v of_o those_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o contain_v the_o controvert_v point_n of_o church-government_n and_o ceremony_n §_o 108._o after_o all_o this_o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o his_o majesty_n to_o peruse_v the_o declaration_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o to_o allow_v what_o he_o like_v and_o alter_v the_o rest_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o what_o both_o side_n shall_v say_v according_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n house_n and_o with_o he_o the_o duke_n of_o albermarle_n and_o duke_n of_o ormond_n as_o i_o remember_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n the_o lord_n hollis_n etc._n etc._n and_o dr._n sheldon_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n morley_n then_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n dr._n hinchman_n then_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n dr._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n gauden_n after_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o worcester_n dr._n barwick_n after_o dean_n of_o paul_n dr._n hacket_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n with_o divers_a other_o among_o who_o dr._n gunning_n be_v most_o notable_a on_o the_o other_o part_n stand_v dr._n reignolds_n mr._n calamy_n mr._n ash_n dr._n wallis_n dr._n manton_n dr._n spurstow_n myself_o and_o who_o else_o i_o remember_v not_o the_o business_n of_o the_o day_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n read_v over_o declaration_n each_o party_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o what_o they_o dislike_v and_o the_o king_n to_o determine_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o like_v himself_o while_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n read_v over_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v no_o interruption_n only_o he_o think_v it_o best_a himself_n to_o blot_v out_o those_o word_n about_o the_o declaration_n in_o scotland_n for_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o do_v from_o the_o moment_n it_o pass_v our_o hand_n ask_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o our_o part_n in_o it_o the_o great_a matter_n which_o we_o stop_v at_o be_v the_o word_n consent_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o king_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n pass_v the_o word_n consent_v either_o there_o or_o in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n or_o censure_n because_o it_o give_v the_o minister_n a_o negative_a voice_n we_o urge_v he_o hard_o with_o a_o passage_n in_o his_o father_n book_n of_o meditation_n where_o he_o express_o grant_v this_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o it_o will_v not_o prevail_v the_o most_o that_o i_o insist_v on_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o come_v not_o hither_o for_o a_o personal_a agreement_n only_o with_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o other_o way_n but_o to_o procure_v such_o gracious_a concession_n from_o his_o majesty_n as_o will_v unite_v all_o the_o sober_a people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o we_o know_v that_o on_o low_a term_n it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v though_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o little_a word_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o very_a desirable_a end_n if_o it_o be_v purpose_v that_o the_o party_n and_o division_n shall_v rather_o continue_v unhealed_a than_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o be_v sure_o that_o union_n will_v not_o be_v attain_v if_o no_o consent_n be_v allow_v minister_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v only_a teacher_n without_o any_o participation_n and_o
the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n who_o rector_n they_o be_v call_v and_o when_o i_o perceive_v some_o offence_n at_o what_o i_o say_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n at_o our_o command_n we_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n suppose_v that_o our_o concession_n or_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v will_v change_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o great_a number_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o will_v unite_v we_o in_o case_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o change_v or_o else_o we_o labour_v to_o no_o purpose_n §_o 109._o but_o bishop_n morley_n tell_v they_o how_o great_a our_o power_n be_v and_o what_o we_o may_v do_v if_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o no_o man_n have_v write_v better_a of_o these_o matter_n than_o i_o have_v do_v and_o there_o my_o five_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n etc._n etc._n lay_v ready_a to_o be_v produce_v and_o all_o be_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o i_o now_o contradict_v what_o i_o have_v there_o write_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v best_a reason_n to_o know_v what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o that_o i_o be_o still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o stand_v to_o it_o all_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o a_o great_a many_o word_n there_o be_v about_o prelacy_n and_o re-ordination_a dr._n gunning_n and_o bishop_n morley_n speak_v almost_o all_o on_o one_o side_n and_o dr._n hinchman_n and_o dr._n cousin_n sometime_o and_o mr._n calamy_n and_o myself_o most_o on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o i_o think_v neither_o party_n do_v value_v the_o ramble_a discourse_n of_o that_o day_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v they_o worthy_a the_o record_v mr._n calamy_n answer_v dr._n gunning_n from_o scripture_n very_o well_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n as_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o when_o dr._n gunning_n tell_v they_o that_o dr._n hammond_n have_v say_v enough_o against_o the_o presbyterain_n cause_n and_o ordination_n and_o be_v yet_o unanswered_a i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o say_v enough_o moreover_o against_o the_o diocesan_n frame_v of_o government_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o english_a presbyter_n ordination_n which_o indeed_o be_v unanswered_a though_o i_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v see_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o i_o say_v because_o they_o have_v get_v the_o book_n by_o they_o and_o because_o i_o think_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o deal_n may_v be_v evince_v who_o force_n so_o many_o hundred_o to_o be_v reordained_n and_o will_v not_o any_o of_o they_o answer_v one_o book_n which_o be_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o that_o ordination_n which_o they_o will_v have_v nullify_v though_o i_o provoke_v they_o purposely_o in_o such_o a_o presence_n §_o 110._o the_o most_o of_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v thus_o in_o speak_v to_o particular_n of_o the_o declaration_n as_o it_o be_v read_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n draw_v out_o another_o paper_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v petition_v also_o by_o the_o independent_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o very_o well_o like_o it_o yet_o something_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o which_o he_o will_v read_v to_o we_o and_o desire_v we_o also_o to_o give_v our_o advice_n about_o it_o thereupon_o he_o read_v as_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o declaration_n that_o other_o also_o be_v permit_v to_o meet_v for_o religious_a worship_n so_o be_v it_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o that_o no_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o officer_n disturb_v they_o when_o he_o have_v read_v it_o he_o again_o desire_v they_o all_o to_o think_v on_o it_o and_o give_v their_o advice_n but_o all_o be_v silent_a the_o presbyterian_o all_o perceive_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o that_o it_o will_v secure_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o wallis_n one_o of_o they_o whisper_v i_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o entreat_v i_o to_o say_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a business_n but_o let_v the_o bishop_n speak_v to_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o neither_o and_o so_o we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v end_v in_o that_o silence_n i_o know_v if_o we_o consent_v to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v charge_v on_o we_o that_o we_o speak_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o papist_n and_o sectary_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v lengthen_v out_o our_o own_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v against_o it_o all_o sect_n and_o party_n will_v be_v set_v against_o we_o as_o the_o causer_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o as_o a_o partial_a people_n that_o will_v have_v liberty_n ourselves_o but_o will_v have_v no_o other_o have_v it_o with_o we_o at_o last_o see_v the_o silence_n continue_v i_o think_v our_o very_a silence_n will_v be_v charge_v on_o we_o a_o consent_n if_o it_o go_v on_o and_o therefore_o i_o only_o say_v this_o that_o this_o reverend_n brother_n dr._n gunning_n even_o now_o speak_v against_o sect_n have_v name_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o sâ—â—inians_n for_o our_o part_n we_o desire_v not_o favour_n to_o ourselves_o alone_o and_o rigorous_a severity_n we_o desire_v against_o none_o as_o we_o humble_o thank_v his_o majesty_n for_o his_o indulgence_n to_o ourselves_o so_o we_o distinguish_v the_o tolerable_a party_n from_o the_o intolerable_a for_o the_o former_a we_o humble_o crave_v just_a lenity_n and_o favour_n but_o for_o the_o latter_a such_o as_o the_o two_o sort_n name_v before_o by_o that_o reverend_a brother_n for_o our_o part_n we_o can_v make_v their_o toleration_n our_o request_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n say_v that_o there_o be_v law_n enough_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o i_o reply_v that_o we_o understand_v the_o question_n to_o be_v whether_o those_o law_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o they_o or_o not_o and_o so_o his_o majesty_n break_v up_o the_o meeting_n of_o that_o day_n §_o 111._o before_o the_o meeting_n be_v dissolve_v his_o majesty_n have_v all_o along_o tell_v what_o he_o will_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o declaration_n and_o he_o name_v four_o divine_n to_o determine_v of_o any_o word_n in_o the_o alteration_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n that_o be_v bishop_n morley_n bishop_n hinchman_n dr._n reignolds_n and_o mr._n calamy_n and_o if_o they_o disagree_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n and_o the_o lord_n hollis_n shall_v decide_v it_o as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o room_n i_o tell_v the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o business_n there_o that_o day_n but_o the_o curches_n peace_n and_o welfare_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o much_o against_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o day_n for_o more_o than_o he_o be_v like_a to_o get_v by_o it_o for_o be_v call_v a_o presbyterian_a he_o have_v speak_v more_o for_o prelacy_n than_o we_o expect_v and_o i_o think_v by_o the_o consequent_a that_o this_o say_n do_v some_o good_a for_o when_o i_o after_o find_v the_o declaration_n amend_v and_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o intimate_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o do_v §_o 112._o and_o here_o you_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n the_o fashion_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o any_o man_n that_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a serious_a way_n of_o worship_n though_o he_o be_v for_o moderate_a episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n and_o that_o live_v according_a to_o his_o profession_n be_v call_v common_o a_o presbyterian_a as_o former_o he_o be_v call_v a_o puritan_n unless_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o independent_o anabaptist_n or_o some_o other_o sect_n which_o may_v afford_v he_o a_o more_o odious_a name_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o liturgy_n be_v call_v a_o presbyterian_a if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v any_o abatement_n of_o their_o imposition_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o party_n or_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o dislike_v they_o and_o of_o the_o minister_n he_o be_v call_v a_o presbyterian_a that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n if_o he_o conform_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n and_o all_o their_o imposition_n i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o one_o lord_n at_o court_n that_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a yet_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n a_o good_a man_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n and_o the_o lord_n hollis_n call_v presbyterian_o and_o as_o such_o appoint_a to_o direct_v and_o help_v
say_v than_o never_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o baker_n be_v one_o that_o he_o have_v elect_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o great_o trouble_v the_o king_n and_o he_o call_v for_o the_o book_n that_o have_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o secretary_n nicholas_n bring_v and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o name_n but_o the_o king_n present_o spy_v the_o name_n and_o say_v there_o it_o be_v and_o charge_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v inquire_v after_o the_o next_o day_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v another_o baker_n of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o though_o we_o also_o learned_a that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o be_v a_o goodfellow_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n i_o go_v the_o next_o day_n to_o mr._n secretary_n morrice_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o certify_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v another_o baker_n that_o so_o the_o bishop_n may_v receive_v no_o wrong_n by_o it_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o give_v out_o that_o we_o be_v liar_n and_o wanderer_n that_o malicious_o come_v to_o defame_v the_o clergy_n and_o short_o after_o the_o bishop_n put_v it_o into_o the_o news-book_n that_o some_o presbyterian_o have_v malicious_o defame_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o another_o of_o his_o name_n so_o that_o though_o the_o fact_n be_v never_o question_v or_o deny_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o heinous_a matter_n in_o we_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o elect_a bishop_n when_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a a_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o name_n than_o for_o the_o man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n i_o never_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v for_o it_o but_o we_o hear_v enough_o of_o it_o §_o 147._o upon_o this_o fact_n when_o we_o meet_v and_o dine_v one_o day_n at_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n among_o other_o talk_n of_o this_o business_n i_o say_v that_o if_o i_o wish_v their_o hurt_n at_o one_o of_o their_o enemy_n i_o shall_v wish_v they_o be_v more_o such_o that_o their_o shame_n may_v cast_v they_o down_o mr._n horton_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n and_o then_o intend_v to_o conform_v answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wish_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o wish_v it_o but_o if_o i_o be_v their_o enemy_n i_o can_v scarce_o wish_v they_o great_a hurt_n and_o injury_n to_o their_o cause_n than_o to_o set_v up_o such_o man_n and_o that_o those_o be_v their_o enemy_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o persuade_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o learned_a godly_a minister_n and_o set_v up_o such_o in_o their_o room_n as_o these_o yet_o do_v this_o mr._n horton_n in_o his_o comply_a weakness_n to_o please_v that_o party_n tell_v dr._n bolton_n that_o i_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v all_o such_o and_o dr._n bolton_n tell_v it_o from_o table_n to_o table_n and_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o when_o he_o be_v question_v for_o it_o allege_a mr._n horton_n as_o his_o author_n when_o i_o go_v to_o mr._n horton_n he_o excuse_v it_o and_o say_v that_o he_o think_v i_o hâ—d_v say_v so_o and_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o additional_a word_n by_o which_o then_o i_o disclaim_v such_o a_o sense_n he_o can_v not_o remember_v they_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o remedy_n i_o have_v though_o none_o of_o the_o brethren_n present_v remember_v any_o such_o word_n as_o he_o report_v but_o when_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n know_v of_o it_o he_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o intercede_v for_o mr._n horton_n that_o it_o may_v not_o prove_v any_o hurt_n to_o he_o and_o by_o this_o follow_a letter_n he_o express_v his_o distaste_n for_o my_o esteem_a friend_n mr._n baxter_n these_o sir_n i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o entreat_v your_o excuse_n for_o so_o abrupt_a a_o break_n from_o you_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v under_o very_o great_a trouble_n for_o the_o folly_n of_o my_o chaplain_n and_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o express_v it_o to_o he_o i_o be_o concern_v with_o a_o very_a true_a resentment_n for_o so_o imprudent_a a_o carriage_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o that_o it_o may_v not_o reflect_v upon_o i_o but_o that_o you_o will_v believe_v that_o i_o have_v so_o great_a a_o value_n of_o you_o and_o be_o so_o tender_a of_o your_o credit_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o pass_v by_o my_o chaplain_n indiscretion_n yet_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v you_o from_o any_o untrue_a aspersion_n and_o shall_v approve_v myself_o your_o assure_a friend_n ed._n manchester_n §_o 148._o i_o shall_v next_o insert_v some_o account_n of_o the_o business_n which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o this_o time_n because_o it_o be_v most_o do_v in_o the_o inter-space_n between_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cromwell_n government_n mr._n john_n elliot_n with_o some_o assistant_n in_o new-england_n have_v learn_v the_o native_n language_n and_o convert_v many_o soul_n among_o they_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o forget_v their_o name_n as_o well_o as_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o spaniard_n convert_v at_o mexico_n peru_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o serious_a godliness_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o that_o work_n be_v the_o poverty_n and_o barbarousness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o make_v many_o to_o live_v disperse_v like_o wild_a beast_n in_o wilderness_n so_o that_o have_v neither_o town_n nor_o food_n nor_o entertainment_n fit_a for_o english_a body_n few_o of_o they_o can_v be_v get_v together_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o nor_o can_v the_o english_a go_v far_o or_o stay_v long_o among_o they_o wherefore_o to_o build_v they_o house_n and_o draw_v they_o together_o and_o maintain_v the_o preacher_n that_o go_v among_o they_o and_o pay_v schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o keep_v their_o child_n at_o school_n etc._n etc._n cromwell_n cause_v a_o collection_n to_o be_v make_v in_o england_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o people_n do_v contribute_v very_o large_o and_o with_o the_o money_n beside_o some_o leave_v in_o stock_n be_v buy_v 7_o or_o 800_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la of_o land_n and_o a_o corporation_n choose_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o rent_n for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o work_n among_o the_o indian_n this_o land_n be_v almost_o all_o buy_v for_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o of_o one_o colonel_n beddingfield_n a_o papist_n a_o officer_n in_o the_o king_n army_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o beddingfield_n seize_v on_o the_o land_n again_o and_o keep_v they_o and_o refuse_v either_o to_o surrender_v they_o or_o to_o repay_v the_o money_n because_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o cromwell_n time_n be_v now_o judge_v void_a as_o be_v without_o law_n that_o corporation_n be_v now_o null_a and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o money_n or_o land_n and_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o sell_v it_o under_o the_o worth_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o king_n return_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o corporation_n be_v the_o lord_n steel_n a_o judge_n a_o worthy_a man_n the_o treasurer_n be_v mr._n henry_n ashurst_n and_o the_o member_n be_v such_o sober_a godly_a man_n as_o be_v best_a affect_v to_o new-englands_n work_n mr._n ashurst_n be_v the_o most_o exemplary_a person_n for_o eminent_a sóbriety_n self-denial_n piety_n and_o charity_n that_o london_n can_v glory_v of_o as_o far_o as_o public_a observation_n and_o fame_n and_o his_o most_o intimate_a friend_n report_n can_v testify_v do_v make_v this_o and_o all_o other_o public_a good_a which_o he_o can_v do_v his_o business_n he_o call_v the_o old_a corporation_n together_o and_o desire_v i_o to_o meet_v they_o where_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o such_o as_o have_v incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n by_o be_v member_n of_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o cromwell_n day_n shall_v quiet_o recede_v and_o we_o shall_v try_v if_o we_o can_v get_v the_o corporation_n restore_v and_o the_o rest_n continue_v and_o more_o fit_a man_n add_v that_o the_o land_n may_v be_v recover_v and_o because_o of_o our_o other_o business_n i_o have_v ready_a access_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n they_o desire_v i_o to_o solicit_v he_o about_o it_o so_o mr._n ashurst_n and_o i_o do_v follow_v the_o business_n the_o lord_n chancelloor_n at_o the_o very_a first_o be_v ready_a to_o further_o we_o approve_v of_o the_o work_n as_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v for_o any_o faction_n or_o evil_a end_n but_o honourable_a to_o
only_o your_o labour_n but_o also_o your_o special_a assistance_n in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n unto_o the_o promote_a the_o welfare_n of_o this_o poor_a country_n certify_v unto_o we_o by_o captain_n leveret_n upon_o which_o account_n our_o general_n court_n think_v good_a to_o return_v unto_o you_o their_o thanks_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o i_o hope_v before_o this_o be_v receive_v have_v make_v your_o name_n both_o know_v and_o precious_a to_o we_o in_o these_o part_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o mr._n william_n leet_n governor_n of_o new_a heaven_n jurisdiction_n who_o case_n be_v this_o he_o be_v conscious_a of_o indiscretion_n and_o some_o neglect_n not_o to_o say_v how_o it_o come_v about_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o expedit_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o warrant_n according_a to_o his_o duty_n send_v from_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o the_o two_o colonel_n be_v not_o without_o fear_n of_o some_o displeasure_n that_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o indeed_o have_v almost_o ever_o since_o be_v a_o man_n depress_v in_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o neglect_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v himself_o therein_o his_o endeavour_n also_o since_o have_v be_v according_o and_o that_o in_o full_a degree_n as_o beside_o his_o own_o testimony_n his_o neighbour_n attest_v they_o see_v not_o what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v more_o sir_n if_o any_o report_n prejudicial_a to_o this_o gentleman_n in_o this_o respect_n come_v unto_o your_o ear_n by_o your_o prudent_a enquiry_n upon_o this_o intimation_n or_o otherwise_o so_o far_o as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o premise_n unto_o his_o majesty_n or_o other_o eminent_a person_n may_v plead_v for_o he_o or_o avert_v trouble_n towards_o he_o i_o assure_v myself_o you_o may_v report_v it_o as_o a_o real_a truth_n and_o that_o according_a to_o your_o wisdom_n you_o will_v be_v helpful_a to_o he_o so_o far_o therein_o be_v both_o he_o and_o my_o desire_n the_o gentleman_n have_v pursue_v both_o other_o and_o myself_o with_o letter_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o yet_o not_o satisfy_v therewith_o come_v to_o boston_n to_o disburden_v his_o heart_n to_o i_o former_o unacquainted_a with_o he_o only_o some_o few_o time_n in_o company_n where_o he_o be_v upon_o issue_n of_o which_o conference_n no_o better_o expedient_a under_o god_n present_v itself_o to_o we_o than_o this_o so_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v cause_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v to_o let_v the_o premise_n be_v understand_v be_v final_o leave_v with_o yourself_o under_o god_n sir_n the_o author_n of_o these_o line_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o favour_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o love_n undeserved_a to_o conceal_v far_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o end_v desire_v shall_v call_v for_o and_o if_o hereby_o you_o shall_v take_v occasion_n be_v in_o place_n of_o discovery_n to_o intelligence_n the_o writer_n touch_v your_o observance_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o people_n your_o advertisement_n may_v not_o only_o be_v of_o much_o use_n unto_o this_o whole_a country_n but_o further_a your_o account_n and_o minister_v unto_o many_o much_o cause_n of_o thansgiving_n on_o your_o behalf_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a upon_o such_o encouragement_n if_o god_n permit_v to_o give_v you_o a_o more_o distinct_a account_n how_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o step_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o to_o the_o public_a both_o in_o our_o civil_n and_o ecclesiastic_n which_o at_o some_o spare_a time_n may_v hapâ—y_o be_v look_v at_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o contentful_a meditation_n to_o yourself_o i_o crave_v now_o pardon_v for_o be_v thus_o bold_a with_o you_o and_o will_v not_o presume_v any_o further_a to_o detain_v you_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n and_o let_v he_o also_o be_v remember_v by_o you_o in_o your_o prayer_n who_o be_v in_o chief_a sir_n you_o in_o any_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n norton_n boston_n sept._n 23._o 1661._o for_o the_o reverend_n and_o his_o much_o honour_a friend_n mr._n baxter_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n reverend_a and_o much_o esteem_v in_o the_o lord_n however_o black_a the_o cloud_n be_v and_o big_a the_o storm_n yet_o by_o all_o this_o the_o work_n and_o design_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v on_o and_o prosper_v and_o in_o these_o cloud_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o be_v he_o not_o come_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n when_o have_v the_o truth_n a_o great_a or_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v not_o this_o christ_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o glory_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o witness_n what_o will_v his_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o resurrection_n your_o constancy_n who_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o number_n minister_n matter_n of_o humble_v and_o quicken_n to_o we_o who_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o ready_a to_o totter_v and_o comply_v at_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o probable_a approach_n of_o our_o temptation_n we_o be_v not_o without_o our_o snare_n but_o hitherunto_o the_o lord_n own_o arm_n have_v bring_v salvation_n our_o tent_n be_v at_o ebenezer_n however_o the_o trial_n and_o trouble_n be_v we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o the_o present_a work_n and_o not_o cease_v and_o tarry_v for_o a_o calm_a time_n to_o work_v in_o and_o this_o principle_n do_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o these_o line_n at_o present_a my_o work_n about_o the_o indian_a bible_n be_v by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o not_o without_o difficulty_n finish_v i_o be_o meditate_v what_o to_o do_v next_o for_o these_o son_n of_o this_o our_o morning_n they_o have_v no_o book_n for_o their_o private_a use_n of_o ministerial_a compose_n for_o their_o help_n though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a of_o book_n yet_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v you_o know_v not_o a_o little_a help_v by_o read_v the_o holy_a labour_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v therefore_o purpose_v in_o my_o heart_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v yet_o please_v to_o prolong_v my_o life_n to_o translate_v for_o they_o a_o little_a book_n of_o you_o entitle_v he_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v the_o keenness_n of_o the_o edge_n and_o liveliness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o book_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o they_o but_o see_v you_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o good_a lord_n prolong_v your_o day_n i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o make_v mention_n thereof_o unto_o yourself_o that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v the_o help_n and_o blessing_n of_o your_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o you_o that_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n by_o your_o holy_a labour_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v in_o their_o ear_n in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o you_o may_v preach_v unto_o our_o poor_a indian_n i_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n already_o and_o find_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o work_n from_o my_o former_a translation_n i_o be_o force_v sometime_o to_o alter_v the_o phrase_n for_o the_o facilitate_v and_o fit_v it_o to_o our_o language_n in_o which_o i_o be_o not_o so_o strict_a as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o thing_n which_o be_v fit_v for_o english_a people_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o and_o in_o such_o case_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o fit_v it_o for_o they_o but_o i_o do_v little_a that_o way_n know_v how_o much_o beneath_o wisdom_n it_o be_v to_o show_v a_o man_n self_n witty_a in_o mend_v another_o man_n work_n when_o this_o work_n be_v do_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o prolong_v my_o life_n i_o be_o meditate_v of_o translate_n some_o other_o book_n which_o may_v prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n in_o their_o daily_a course_n and_o how_o to_o worship_v god_n on_o the_o sabbath_n fast_v feast_v day_n and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n public_a private_a and_o secret_a and_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v thought_n of_o translate_n for_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n or_o some_o other_o such_o book_n in_o which_o case_n i_o request_v your_o advice_n to_o i_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v opportunity_n i_o may_v hear_v from_o you_o if_o you_o see_v cause_n so_o far_o to_o take_v notice_n hereof_o before_o i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o begin_v a_o new_a work_n especial_o because_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o metre_n in_o their_o language_n be_v go_v now_o to_o the_o press_n which_o will_v be_v some_o diversion_n of_o i_o from_o a_o present_a
become_v a_o divine_a college_n and_o last_o when_o antichrist_n be_v overthrow_v and_o a_o divine_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o all_o place_n then_o all_o the_o world_n will_v become_v divine_a or_o at_o least_o all_o the_o world_n will_v become_v very_o divine_a or_o very_a profane_a rev._n 22._o 11_o 15._o and_o so_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v as_o it_o begin_v gen._n 4._o 26._o some_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o some_o profane_v it_o eminent_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o i_o rejoice_v to_o see_v and_o taste_v the_o wonderful_a gracious_a savour_n of_o god_n spirit_n among_o his_o saint_n in_o their_o humble_a retirement_n oh_o how_o sweet_a be_v the_o tread_a cammomile_n how_o precious_a and_o powerful_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v a_o dry_a time_n with_o we_o who_o be_v make_v after_o compliance_n with_o the_o stream_n sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o have_v a_o share_n in_o your_o holy_a prayer_n in_o your_o holy_a retirement_n in_o your_o bless_a chamber_n when_o the_o lord_n shut_v the_o door_n and_o yet_o be_v among_o you_o himself_o and_o make_v your_o heart_n to_o burn_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o presence_n thus_o commend_v you_o and_o all_o your_o holy_a labour_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o rest_v your_o unworthy_a fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n john_n eliot_n roxbury_n this_o 6_o of_o the_o 5_o 1663._o to_o his_o reverend_a friend_n and_o brother_n mr._n baxter_n the_o answer_n nou._n 30._o from_o acton_n near_o london_n reverend_a and_o much_o honour_a brother_n though_o our_o sin_n have_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o people_n of_o our_o love_n and_o care_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o public_a liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o liberty_n help_v and_o success_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o long_o vouchsafe_v you_o in_o his_o work_n there_o be_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n who_o work_n i_o think_v more_o honourable_a and_o comfortable_a than_o you_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o those_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o better_a work_n than_o our_o hate_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o there_o be_v many_o here_o that_o will_v be_v ambitious_a of_o be_v your_o fellow-labourer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v inform_v you_o have_v access_n to_o no_o great_a a_o number_n of_o the_o indian_n than_o you_o yourself_o and_o your_o present_a assistant_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v a_o honourable_a gentleman_n mr._n rob._n boyle_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o corporation_n for_o your_o work_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o worth_n and_o of_o a_o very_a public_a universal_a mind_n do_v motion_n to_o i_o a_o public_a collection_n in_o all_o our_o church_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v hence_o to_o you_o partly_o while_o they_o be_v learn_v the_o indian_a language_n and_o partly_o while_o they_o after_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n as_o also_o to_o transport_v they_o but_o i_o find_v those_o backward_o to_o it_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o about_o it_o partly_o suspect_v it_o a_o design_n of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o they_o but_o if_o it_o will_v promote_v the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o objection_n be_v too_o carnal_a to_o be_v regard_v by_o good_a man_n partly_o fear_v that_o when_o the_o money_n be_v gather_v the_o work_n may_v be_v frustrate_v by_o the_o alienation_n of_o it_o but_o this_o i_o think_v they_o need_v not_o fear_n so_o far_o as_o to_o hinder_v any_o partly_o because_o they_o think_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o considerable_a gather_v because_o the_o people_n that_o be_v unwilling_o divorce_v from_o their_o teacher_n will_v give_v nothing_o to_o send_v they_o further_o from_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v willing_o separate_v from_o they_o will_v give_v nothing_o to_o those_o that_o they_o no_o more_o respect_n but_o special_o because_o they_o think_v on_o the_o aforesaid_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v if_o they_o be_v with_o you_o there_o be_v many_o here_o i_o conjecture_v that_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o go_v any_o whether_o to_o persian_n tartarian_n indian_n or_o any_o unbelieving_a nation_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n if_o they_o think_v they_o can_v be_v serviceable_a but_o the_o defect_n of_o their_o language_n be_v their_o great_a discouragement_n for_o the_o universal_a character_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o many_o have_v talk_v of_o it_o and_o one_o have_v print_v his_o essay_n and_o his_o way_n be_v only_o by_o numeral_a figure_n make_v such_o and_o such_o figure_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o all_o tongue_n but_o no_o body_n regard_v it_o i_o shall_v communicate_v your_o motion_n here_o about_o the_o hebrew_n but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o such_o large_a and_o public_a mind_n as_o you_o imagine_v every_o one_o look_n to_o his_o own_o concernment_n and_o some_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v near_o they_o at_o their_o own_o door_n but_o if_o there_o be_v one_o timothy_n that_o natural_o care_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v no_o man_n of_o a_o multitude_n more_o likeminded_a but_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n we_o have_v one_o dury_n here_o that_o have_v above_o thirty_o year_n labour_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o church_n but_o sew_v regard_v he_o and_o now_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o escape_v from_o we_o into_o other_o country_n good_a man_n that_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o by_o long_a experience_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v all_o other_o shall_v be_v like_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o bring_v any_o more_o than_o here_o and_o there_o a_o experience_a holy_a self-denying_a person_n to_o get_v so_o far_o above_o their_o personal_a concernment_n and_o narrowness_n of_o mind_n and_o so_o whole_o to_o devote_v themselves_o too_o god_n the_o industry_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n and_o their_o success_n in_o congo_n japan_n china_n etc._n etc._n shame_v we_o all_o save_v you_o but_o yet_o for_o their_o personal_a labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v many_o that_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o lay_v out_o where_o they_o have_v liberty_n and_o a_o call_v though_o scarce_o any_o that_o will_v do_v more_o in_o further_a great_a and_o public_a work_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v from_o you_o how_o far_o your_o indian_a tongue_n extend_v how_o large_a or_o populous_a the_o country_n be_v that_o use_v it_o if_o it_o be_v know_v and_o whether_o it_o reach_v only_o to_o a_o few_o scatter_a neighbour_n who_o can_v themselves_o convey_v their_o knowledge_n far_o because_o of_o other_o language_n we_o very_o much_o rejoice_v in_o your_o happy_a work_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v strengthen_v you_o to_o finish_v it_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o i_o may_v be_v honour_v to_o contribute_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n to_o your_o bless_a work_n i_o shall_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o whole_o submit_v the_o alteration_n and_o use_n of_o it_o to_o your_o wisdom_n methinks_v the_o assembly_n catechism_n shall_v be_v next_o the_o holy_a scripture_n most_o worthy_a of_o your_o labour_n the_o lord_n prolong_v your_o day_n and_o prosper_v you_o as_o to_o your_o case_n about_o god_n image_n and_o likeness_n 1._o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n i_o know_v the_o schoolman_n make_v the_o two_o word_n signify_v two_o thing_n i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o groundless_a conceit_n but_o there_o call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v image_n or_o likeness_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n or_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 1._o the_o natural_a substantial_a part._n 2._o the_o qualitative_a moral_a part_n 3._o the_o relative_a honorarary_a part_n i_o rather_o call_v they_o three_o part_n of_o god_n image_n than_o three_o image_n though_o here_o also_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la be_v small_a 1._o man_n high_a superanimal_n or_o rational_a life_n in_o unity_n have_v his_o trinity_n of_o noble_a faculty_n a_o intellect_n or_o reason_n capable_a of_o know_v god_n a_o free_a or_o self-determining_a will_n capable_a of_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o a_o executive_a power_n capable_a of_o serve_v he_o that_o these_o natural_a essential_a power_n be_v the_o natural_a part_n of_o god_n image_n appear_v gen._n 9_o 6._o where_o man_n as_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v it_o else_o the_o murder_n of_o none_o but_o saint_n be_v there_o forbid_a this_o no_o man_n lose_v 2._o holiness_n or_o the_o spirit_n in_o unity_n
be_v do_v to_o my_o knowledge_n in_o sixteen_o year_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v but_o this_o that_o when_o the_o scot_n flee_v from_o worcester_n as_o all_o the_o country_n seek_v in_o covetousness_n to_o catch_v some_o of_o they_o for_o their_o horse_n so_o two_o idle_a rogue_n of_o kedderminster_n that_o never_o communicate_v with_o i_o any_o more_o than_o he_o do_v have_v draw_v two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o neighbour_n with_o they_o in_o the_o night_n as_o the_o scot_n flee_v to_o catch_v their_o horse_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o three_o that_o they_o catch_v and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o conscience_n whether_o he_o that_o be_v urge_v can_v name_v no_o more_o but_o this_o do_v ingenuous_o accuse_v the_o corporation_n magistrate_n and_o people_n to_o have_v appear_v on_o all_o occasion_n in_o arm_n for_o cromwell_n and_o when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v i_o tell_v they_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o measure_v to_o expect_v from_o stranger_n of_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o that_o be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o note_v for_o eminent_a civility_n never_o stick_v to_o speak_v such_o thing_n even_o of_o a_o people_n among_o who_o he_o have_v still_o live_v §_o 159._o about_o the_o same_o time_n about_o twenty_o or_o two_o and_o twenty_o furious_a fanatic_n call_v fifth-monarchy-man_n one_o venner_n a_o wine-cooper_n and_o his_o church_n that_o he_o preach_v unto_o be_v transport_v with_o enthusiastic_a pride_n do_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o fight_v in_o the_o street_n like_o madman_n against_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n till_o they_o be_v some_o kill_v and_o the_o rest_n take_v judge_v and_o execute_v i_o write_v a_o letter_n at_o this_o time_n to_o my_o mother-in-law_n contain_v nothing_o but_o our_o usual_a matter_n even_o encouragement_n to_o she_o in_o her_o age_n and_o weakness_n fetch_v from_o the_o nearness_n of_o her_o rest_n together_o with_o the_o report_n of_o this_o news_n and_o some_o sharp_a and_o vehement_a word_n against_o the_o rebel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o sir_n john_n packington_n or_o his_o soldier_n the_o post_n be_v search_v and_o my_o letter_n intercept_v open_v and_o revise_v and_o by_o sir_n john_n send_v up_o to_o london_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o have_v read_v it_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o send_v it_o up_o but_o joyful_a will_v they_o have_v be_v can_v they_o but_o have_v find_v a_o word_n in_o it_o which_o can_v possible_o have_v be_v distort_v to_o a_o evil_a sense_n that_o malice_n may_v have_v have_v its_o prey_n i_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o complain_v of_o this_o usage_n and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o converse_v by_o letter_n with_o my_o own_o family_n he_o disown_v it_o and_o blame_v man_n rashness_n but_o excuse_v it_o from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o time_n and_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n confess_v they_o have_v see_v the_o letter_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o pious_a and_o two_o day_n after_o come_v the_o lord_n windsor_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o country_n and_o governor_n of_o jamaica_n with_o sir_n charles_n littleton_n the_o king_n cup_n bearer_n to_o bring_v i_o my_o letter_n again_o to_o my_o lodging_n and_o the_o lord_n windsor_n tell_v i_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n appoint_v he_o to_o do_v it_o after_o some_o expression_n of_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o abuse_n i_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o great_a civility_n and_o favour_n but_o i_o see_v how_o far_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v §_o 160._o and_o here_o i_o will_v interpose_v a_o short_a account_n of_o my_o public_a ministry_n in_o london_n be_v remove_v from_o my_o ancient_a flock_n in_o worcestershire_n and_o yet_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o i_o may_v return_v to_o they_o or_o not_o i_o refuse_v to_o take_v any_o other_o charge_n but_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o london_n for_o nothing_o according_a as_o i_o be_v invite_v when_o i_o have_v do_v thus_o above_o a_o year_n i_o think_v a_o fix_a place_n be_v better_a and_o so_o i_o join_v with_o dr._n bates_n at_o st._n dunstan_n in_o the_o west_n in_o fleâ—tstreet_n and_o preach_v once_o a_o week_n for_o which_o the_o people_n allow_v i_o some_o maintenance_n before_o this_o time_n i_o scarce_o ever_o preach_v a_o sermon_n in_o the_o city_n but_o i_o have_v news_n from_o westminster_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v seditious_o or_o against_o the_o government_n when_o i_o have_v neither_o a_o thought_n nor_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o tendency_n sometime_o i_o preach_v purposely_o against_o faction_n schism_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o those_o sermon_n also_o be_v report_v to_o be_v factious_a and_o seditious_a some_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d covent_n garden_n be_v so_o much_o accuse_v that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o print_v they_o the_o book_n be_v call_v the_o formal_a hypocrite_n detect_v &c_n &c_n but_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v print_v i_o have_v not_o a_o word_n more_o against_o they_o the_o accusation_n be_v all_o general_a of_o sedition_n and_o faction_n and_o against_o the_o church_n but_o not_o one_o syllable_n charge_v in_o particular_a §_o 161._o the_o congregation_n be_v crowd_v be_v that_o which_o provoke_v envy_n to_o accuse_v i_o and_o one_o day_n the_o crowd_n do_v drive_v i_o from_o my_o place_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o at_o dunstan_n church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sermon_n a_o little_a lime_n and_o dust_n and_o perhaps_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o brick_n or_o two_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o steeple_n or_o belfray_n near_o the_o boy_n which_o put_v the_o whole_a congregation_n into_o sudden_a melancholy_n so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o â—he_v steeple_n and_o church_n be_v fall_v which_o put_v they_o all_o into_o so_o confuse_v a_o haste_n to_o get_v away_o that_o indeed_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o foot_n in_o the_o gallery_n sound_v like_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o story_n so_o that_o the_o people_n crowd_v out_o of_o door_n the_o woman_n leave_v some_o of_o they_o a_o scarf_n and_o some_o a_o shoe_n behind_o they_o and_o some_o in_o the_o gallery_n cast_v themselves_o down_o upon_o those_o below_o because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v down_o the_o stair_n i_o sit_v still_o down_o in_o the_o pulpit_n see_v and_o pity_v their_o vain_a distemper_n and_o assoon_o as_o i_o can_v be_v hear_v i_o entreat_v their_o silence_n and_o go_v on_o the_o people_n be_v no_o soon_o quiet_v and_o get_v in_o again_o and_o the_o auditory_a compose_v but_o some_o that_o stand_v upon_o a_o wainscot-bench_n near_o the_o communion_n table_n break_v the_o bench_n with_o their_o weight_n so_o that_o the_o noise_n renew_v the_o fear_n again_o and_o they_o be_v worse_o disorder_v than_o before_o so_o that_o one_o old_a woman_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o church_n door_n ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n for_o not_o take_v the_o first_o warning_n and_o promise_v if_o god_n will_v deliver_v she_o this_o once_o she_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o come_v thither_o again_o when_o they_o be_v again_o quiet_v i_o go_v on_o but_o the_o church_n have_v before_o a_o ill_a name_n as_o very_o old_a and_o rot_a and_o dangerous_a this_o put_v the_o parish_n upon_o a_o resolution_n to_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o roof_n and_o build_v it_o better_o which_o they_o have_v do_v with_o so_o great_a reparation_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o steeple_n that_o it_o be_v now_o like_o a_o new_a church_n and_o much_o more_o commodious_a for_o the_o hearer_n §_o 162._o while_o i_o be_v here_o also_o the_o daily_a clamour_n of_o accuser_n even_o weary_v i_o no_o one_o ever_o question_v i_o nor_o instance_a in_o any_o culpable_a word_n but_o in_o general_a all_o be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o government_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o request_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o balcary_n one_o of_o my_o hearer_n a_o person_n of_o exemplary_a worth_n i_o be_v fain_o to_o publish_v many_o of_o my_o sermon_n verbatim_o on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o mischief_n of_o self-ignorance_n and_o benefit_n of_o self-acquaintance_n and_o when_o the_o book_n be_v print_v without_o alteration_n than_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o any_o fault_n §_o 163._o upon_o this_o reparation_n of_o dunstan_n church_n i_o preach_v out_o my_o quarter_n at_o bride_n church_n in_o the_o other_o end_n of_o fleetstreet_n where_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v use_v by_o the_o curate_n before_o sermon_n i_o occasion_v abundance_n to_o be_v at_o common_a prayer_n which_o before_o avoid_v it_o and_o yet_o my_o accusation_n still_o continue_v §_o 164._o on_o the_o week_n day_n mr._n ashurst_n with_o about_o twenty_o more_o citizen_n desire_v i_o to_o preach_v a_o lecture_n in_o
the_o rest_n may_v not_o be_v unintelligible_a and_o the_o whole_a defective_a 6._o i_o put_v in_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n partly_o because_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v opportunity_n therein_o to_o express_v our_o mind_n and_o partly_o because_o indeed_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o work_n and_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o their_o kind_n of_o discipline_n in_o chancellor_n court_n and_o we_o by_o pastor_n in_o christian_a congregation_n 7._o note_v that_o the_o method_n of_o the_o litany_n and_o general_a prayer_n be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o which_o and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o commentary_n the_o first_o commandment_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o the_o other_o commandment_n with_o the_o evangelical_n precept_n come_v in_o under_o the_o three_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o then_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o three_o petition_n and_o the_o conclusion_n doubtless_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a method_n for_o universal_a prayer_n or_o holy_a desire_n that_o can_v be_v possible_o invent_v §_o 174._o when_o i_o bring_v my_o draught_n to_o the_o brethren_n i_o find_v they_o but_o enter_v on_o their_o work_n of_o exception_n against_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o so_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o lay_v by_o i_o above_o a_o fortnight_n long_o till_o their_o work_n be_v do_v in_o which_o divers_a of_o they_o take_v their_o part_n the_o chief_a actor_n in_o that_o part_n be_v dr._n reignolds_n dr._n wallis_n mr._n calamy_n mr._n newcomen_fw-mi dr._n bates_n mr._n clarke_n dr._n jacomb_n etc._n etc._n dr._n horton_n never_o come_v among_o we_o at_o all_o nor_o dr._n tuckney_n allege_v his_o backwardness_n to_o speak_v though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n in_o cambridge_n nor_o dr._n lightfoot_n but_o once_o or_o twice_o nor_o mr._n woodbridge_n but_o twice_o or_o thrice_o dwell_v far_o off_o mr._n clarke_n bring_v in_o that_o large_a enumeration_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o liturgy_n recite_v in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o lincolnshire_n minister_n but_o it_o be_v refuse_v because_o we_o will_v be_v as_o little_a querulous_a as_o possible_a lest_o it_o shall_v offend_v and_o hinder_v our_o desire_a accommodation_n and_o what_o passage_n soever_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o common-prayer-book_n odious_a or_o savour_n of_o spleen_n and_o passion_n they_o do_v reject_v whoever_o offer_v they_o my_o principal_a business_n be_v to_o keep_v out_o such_o accusation_n as_o will_v not_o bear_v weight_n and_o to_o repress_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o come_v from_o far_o and_o so_o come_v not_o till_o late_o among_o we_o who_o be_v absolute_o against_o all_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n because_o they_o have_v be_v use_v by_o papist_n to_o idolatry_n and_o i_o draw_v up_o such_o fault_n as_o in_o peruse_v the_o common-prayer-book_n itself_o do_v occur_v to_o i_o and_o which_o be_v they_o which_o i_o most_o dislike_v in_o the_o form_n be_v not_o so_o much_o offend_v with_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o some_o other_o be_v but_o the_o brethren_n reduce_v it_o to_o a_o few_o brief_a exception_n in_o general_a and_o will_v not_o by_o so_o particular_a a_o enumeration_n of_o fault_n provoke_v those_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o which_o i_o mislike_v not_o but_o from_o the_o begin_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o charge_v the_o common-prayer_n with_o false_a doctrine_n or_o idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n nor_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o worship_n which_o a_o christian_a may_v not_o lawful_o join_v in_o when_o he_o have_v not_o liberty_n and_o ability_n for_o better_a and_o that_o i_o always_o take_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v chief_o disorder_n and_o defectiveness_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a worship_n though_o imperfect_a and_o imperfection_n be_v the_o charge_n that_o we_o have_v against_o it_o consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n i_o look_v at_o it_o as_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o a_o weak_a christian_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v who_o pray_v with_o disorder_n and_o repetition_n and_o unfit_a expression_n i_o will_v not_o prefer_v such_o a_o weak_a christian_n in_o prayer_n before_o a_o better_a but_o yet_o if_o i_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o one_o or_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o he_o i_o shall_v be_v sinful_o curious_a and_o uncharitable_a and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o our_o brethren_n save_o one_o as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o old_a mr._n ash_n have_v often_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o that_o he_o have_v often_o hear_v some_o weak_a minister_n so_o disorderly_a in_o prayer_n especial_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n yet_o when_o we_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o it_o especial_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o people_n heart_n be_v so_o much_o set_v against_o it_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o open_v the_o true_a disorder_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v the_o paper_n which_o i_o offer_v and_o we_o lay_v by_o lest_o it_o shall_v offend_v they_o be_v this_o follow_v the_o exception_n against_o the_o common-prayer_n which_o i_o offer_v the_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o they_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v guilty_a of_o great_a defectiveness_n disorder_n and_o vain_a repetition_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o be_v the_o common_a impose_v frame_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o god_n of_o order_n without_o amendment_n when_o we_o may_v do_v it_o 1._o order_n require_v that_o we_o begin_v with_o reverent_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o acceptance_n which_o be_v not_o do_v 2._o that_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n contain_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o we_o profess_v to_o assemble_v for_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v break_v by_o our_o sin_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o confession_n and_o absolution_n or_o at_o least_o before_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o do_v not_o 3._o the_o confession_n omit_v not_o only_o original_a sin_n but_o all_o actual_a sin_n as_o specify_v by_o the_o particular_a commandment_n violate_v and_o almost_o all_o the_o aggravatious_a of_o those_o sin_n and_o instead_o thereof_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o repeat_v confession_n that_o we_o have_v err_v and_o stray_v from_o god_n way_n that_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o devise_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v offend_v against_o his_o law_n that_o we_o have_v leave_v undo_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v but_o to_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v by_o omission_n and_o commission_n whereas_o confession_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o repentance_n shall_v be_v more_o particular_a as_o repentance_n itself_o shall_v be_v 4._o when_o we_o have_v crave_v help_n for_o god_n prayer_n before_o we_o come_v to_o they_o we_o abrupt_o put_v in_o the_o petition_n for_o speedy_a deliverance_n o_fw-la god_n make_v speed_n to_o save_v we_o o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v we_o without_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o we_o desire_v deliverance_n from_o and_o without_o any_o other_o petition_v conjoin_v 5._o it_o be_v disorderly_a in_o the_o manner_n to_o sing_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o plain_a tune_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o read_v 6._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n be_v petition_n for_o divine_a assistance_n come_v in_o abrupt_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o near_o the_o end_n of_o morning_n prayer_n and_o let_v us_o pray_n be_v adjoin_v when_o we_o be_v before_o in_o prayer_n 7._o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o seem_v a_o affect_a tautology_n without_o any_o special_a cause_n or_o order_n here_o and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v annex_v that_o be_v before_o recite_v and_o yet_o the_o next_o word_n be_v again_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o foresay_a oft_o repeat_v general_n o_fw-la lord_n show_v they_o mercy_n upon_o we_o 8._o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n o_fw-la lord_n save_o the_o king_n be_v without_o any_o order_n put_v between_o the_o foresay_a petition_n and_o another_o general_n request_v only_o for_o audience_n and_o merciful_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o thou_o 9_o the_o second_o collect_n be_v entitle_v for_o peace_n and_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o of_o petition_n for_o peace_n but_o only_o for_o defence_n in_o assault_v of_o enemy_n and_o
but_o in_o general_a that_o what_o we_o ask_v may_v be_v grant_v the_o four_z and_o twenty_o for_o forgiveness_n the_o five_z and_o twenty_o for_o good_a work_n all_o which_o be_v without_o any_o special_a reason_n both_o appropriate_v to_o the_o several_a day_n and_o place_v where_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o request_n the_o petition_n on_o st._n thomas_n day_n for_o so_o perfect_a a_o faith_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v reprove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v of_o doubtful_a conveniency_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n prediction_n of_o the_o event_n in_o the_o collect_n on_o st._n john_n baptist_n day_n the_o preach_n of_o penance_n be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o more_o mislead_v tendency_n as_o now_o use_v than_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n 14._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o three_o time_n to_o be_v recite_v before_o the_o communion_n when_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o order_v it_o be_v forsake_v through_o the_o book_n the_o next_o prayer_n for_o love_v and_o magnify_v god_n name_n be_v most_o necessary_a but_o there_o out_o of_o order_n the_o commandment_n come_v in_o also_o out_o of_o order_n without_o any_o special_a reason_n of_o connexion_n to_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v so_o do_v the_o follow_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n which_o yet_o in_o themselves_o be_v very_o good_a and_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o creed_n the_o churchwarden_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o a_o orderly_a collection_n for_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o sentence_n exciting_a to_o remember_v the_o poor_a the_o scripture_n and_o apocryphal_a passage_n of_o tobit_n be_v confound_v without_o any_o note_n of_o sufficient_a distinction_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o tobit_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n militant_a one_o of_o the_o best_a be_v very_o defective_a have_v no_o petition_n for_o the_o church_n but_o those_o for_o truth_n unity_n love_n and_o concord_n the_o exhortation_n bid_v all_o and_o intreat_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sake_n even_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o unprepared_a that_o be_v present_a to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o invite_v thereto_o by_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o he_o and_o they_o and_o it_o misinterprete_v the_o parable_n matth._n 22._o to_o which_o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o allude_v which_o speak_v not_o of_o our_o come_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o our_o come_n to_o christ_n and_o into_o his_o church_n though_o indeed_o the_o exhortation_n be_v very_o good_a if_o it_o be_v make_v at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n before_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n of_o preparation_n the_o next_o admonition_n against_o unworthy_a receive_v be_v very_o good_a but_o impertinent_a and_o unseasonable_a while_o it_o persuade_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o advice_n in_o order_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v perfect_o to_o be_v administer_v it_o be_v a_o disorder_n for_o one_o of_o the_o communicant_n to_o be_v invite_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o confession_n of_o prayer_n if_o the_o people_n may_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la make_v a_o minister_n why_o not_o for_o continuance_n and_o so_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v for_o the_o principle_n of_o popular_a separatist_n the_o proper_a preface_n for_o christmas-day_n and_o whitsunday_n repeat_v the_o word_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v either_o a_o falsehood_n or_o impertinent_a and_o non-intelligible_a to_o the_o most_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o begin_v in_o a_o prayer_n and_o end_n in_o a_o narrative_a it_o be_v disorderly_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n himself_o before_o the_o other_o minister_n or_o people_n do_v receive_v it_o in_o either_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a explication_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n premise_v which_o be_v the_o great_a defect_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v administer_v without_o a_o sermon_n and_o where_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n never_o learn_v the_o catechism_n or_o understand_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o exhortation_n be_v too_o defective_a for_o the_o exciting_a the_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o communicant_n which_o yet_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o if_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v allow_v himself_o to_o speak_v such_o other_o quicken_a word_n of_o exhortation_n as_o he_o find_v suitable_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o communicant_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o communion_n be_v too_o general_a and_o defective_a the_o consecration_n commemoration_n and_o delivery_n and_o participation_n be_v not_o distinct_o enough_o perform_v sometime_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o to_o stand_v up_o without_o any_o special_a reason_n give_v for_o it_o it_o be_v more_o orderly_o to_o make_v the_o delivery_n distinct_a in_o scripture_n word_n and_o not_o to_o confound_v prayer_n and_o the_o delivery_n together_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o christ_n example_n that_o the_o word_n of_o delivery_n be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o many_o at_o once_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o then_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n recite_v to_o each_o one_o it_o be_v disorderly_a for_o the_o people_n to_o repeat_v every_o petition_n of_o the_o follow_a prayer_n after_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o hymn_n be_v sing_v in_o prose_n seem_v disorderly_a the_o collect_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v after_o the_o offertory_n have_v no_o reason_n of_o order_n or_o connexion_n with_o what_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o the_o first_o of_o they_o beg_v assistance_n in_o these_o our_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v towards_o the_o beginning_n than_o when_o we_o be_v conclude_v and_o it_o beg_v but_o the_o oft_o repeat_v benefit_n of_o defence_n against_o the_o change_n and_o as_o it_o be_v inconvenient_o call_v the_o chance_n of_o this_o life_n and_o another_o of_o they_o again_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o ask_v but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a disorder_n of_o all_o that_o every_o parishioner_n shall_v communicate_v at_o least_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n whether_o he_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a and_o be_v force_v to_o it_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o great_a disorder_n that_o minister_n must_v be_v force_v though_o against_o their_o conscience_n to_o baptize_v all_o child_n without_o exception_n the_o child_n of_o atheist_n infidel_n heretic_n unbaptised_a person_n excommunicate_a person_n or_o impenitent_a fornicator_n or_o such_o like_a it_o be_v disorderly_a that_o the_o parent_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o require_v ordinary_o to_o be_v present_a and_o present_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o consent_v for_o they_o or_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n name_n or_o they_o be_v pro-parent_n take_v the_o child_n as_o their_o own_o and_o it_o frustrate_v due_a enquiry_n and_o assistance_n when_o the_o parent_n may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v come_v before_o to_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v instruct_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n and_o may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v let_v he_o know_v of_o it_o till_o the_o night_n or_o morning_n before_o the_o exhortation_n before_o baptism_n be_v very_o defective_a omit_v many_o weighty_a point_n so_o be_v the_o two_o prayer_n before_o it_o where_o also_o it_o be_v inconvenient_o say_v that_o god_n by_o christ_n baptism_n do_v sanctify_v the_o flood_n jordan_n and_o all_o other_o water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n the_o ascribe_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o infant_n by_o their_o baptism_n as_o its_o ordinary_a effect_n and_o necessary_a to_o their_o regeneration_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o undetermined_a uncertain_a opinion_n into_o our_o liturgy_n the_o argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n be_v so_o defective_o express_v as_o have_v tempt_v many_o into_o anabaptism_n the_o three_o prayer_n say_v very_o little_a but_o what_o be_v say_v in_o one_o of_o those_o forego_n surety_n that_o have_v not_o the_o parent_n power_n be_v unjust_o require_v to_o promise_v in_o the_o infant_n be_v name_n or_o the_o infant_n by_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o many_o infant_n have_v ever_o indeed_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o promise_n or_o covenant_n by_o person_n who_o neither_o nature_n or_o scripture_n or_o any_o sufficient_a authority_n have_v enable_v to_o that_o office_n the_o surety_n be_v unjust_o and_o irregular_o require_v to_o profess_v present_a actual_a faith_n in_o the_o infant_n be_v name_n
be_v increase_v we_o do_v humble_o conceive_v it_o therefore_o a_o work_n worthy_a of_o those_o wonder_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o majesty_n now_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o exceed_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n with_o all_o holy_a moderation_n and_o tenderness_n to_o endeavour_v the_o removal_n of_o every_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o may_v just_o offend_v or_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o sober_a and_o godly_a people_n the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v remove_v not_o be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n nor_o the_o essential_o of_o public_a worship_n nor_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n therefore_o their_o continuance_n and_o rigorous_a imposition_n can_v no_o way_n be_v able_a to_o countervail_v the_o lay_n aside_o of_o so_o many_o pious_a and_o able_a minister_n and_o the_o unconceivable_a grief_n that_o will_v arise_v to_o multitude_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a and_o peaceable_a subject_n who_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o serve_v he_o with_o their_o prayer_n estate_n and_o life_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o which_o evil_n we_o humble_o desire_v that_o these_o particular_n follow_v may_v be_v take_v into_o serious_a and_o tender_a consideration_n concern_v morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n rubric_n exception_n that_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o accustom_a place_n of_o the_o church_n chancel_n or_o chapel_n except_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o chancel_n shall_v remain_v as_o in_o time_n past_a we_o desire_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o rubric_n may_v be_v express_v as_o in_o the_o book_n establish_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n 5_o &_o 6_o edw._n 6._o thus_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o such_o place_n of_o the_o church_n chappel_n or_o chancel_n and_o the_o minister_n shall_v so_o turn_v he_o at_o the_o people_n may_v best_o hear_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n therein_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o ordinary_a rubric_n exception_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o other_o time_n in_o his_o ministration_n shall_v use_v such_o ornament_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o use_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o rubric_n seem_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o cope_n albe_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o vestment_n forbid_v by_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n 5_o and_o 6_o edw._n 6._o and_o and_z so_o our_o reason_n allege_v against_o ceremony_n under_o our_o eighteen_o general_a exception_n we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v whole_o leave_v out_o rubric_n exception_n the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o the_o absolution_n end_v thus_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n we_o desire_v that_o these_o word_n for_o thiâ—â—_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n may_v be_v always_o add_v unto_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o this_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v so_o often_o use_v in_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n rubric_n exception_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o end_n of_o benedictus_n benedicite_fw-la magnificat_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la dimitis_fw-la shall_v be_v repeat_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o rubric_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n the_o glâ—riâ—_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v six_o time_n ordinary_o in_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n frequent_o eight_o time_n in_o a_o morning_n sometime_o ten_o which_o we_o think_v carry_v with_o it_o at_o least_o a_o appearance_n of_o that_o vain_a repetition_n which_o christ_n forbid_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o which_o appearance_n of_o evil_n we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v use_v but_o once_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o once_o in_o the_o evening_n rubric_n exception_n in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o do_v sing_v there_o shall_v the_o lesson_n be_v sing_v in_o a_o plain_a tune_n and_o likewise_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o lesson_n and_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n neither_o psalm_n nor_o hymn_n we_o know_v no_o warrant_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o any_o place_n and_o conceive_v that_o the_o distinct_a read_n of_o they_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n tend_v more_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n rubric_n exception_n or_o this_o canticle_n benedicite_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la we_o desire_v that_o some_o psalm_n or_o scripture_n hymn_n may_v be_v appoint_v instead_o of_o that_o apocryphal_a in_o the_o litany_n rubric_n exception_n from_o all_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n we_o desire_v that_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v thus_o alter_v from_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o heinous_a or_o grievous_a sin_n rubric_n exception_n from_o battle_n and_o murder_n and_o sudden_a death_n because_o this_o expression_n of_o sudden_a death_n have_v be_v so_o often_o except_v against_o we_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a it_o may_v be_v thus_o read_v from_o battle_n and_o murder_n and_o from_o die_v sudden_o and_o unprepared_a rubric_n exception_n that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o preserve_v all_o that_o travel_n by_o land_n or_o by_o water_n all_o woman_n labour_v with_o child_n all_o sick_a person_n and_o young_a child_n and_o to_o show_v thy_o pity_n upon_o all_o prisoner_n and_o captive_n we_o desire_v the_o term_n all_n may_v be_v advise_v upon_o as_o seem_v liable_a to_o just_a exception_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o better_o be_v put_v indefinite_o those_o that_o travel_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o universal_o the_o collect_n on_o christmas_n day_n rubric_n exception_n almighty_a god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o take_v â—â—r_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o this_o day_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n we_o desire_v that_o in_o both_o collect_v the_o word_n this_o day_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v according_a to_o vulgar_a acceptation_n a_o contradiction_n rubric_n  _fw-fr than_o shall_v follow_v the_o collect_n of_o the_o nativity_n which_o shall_v be_v say_v continual_o unto_o new-years-day_n  _fw-fr the_o collect_n for_o whitsunday_n rubric_n  _fw-fr god_n which_o upon_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr rubric_n  _fw-fr the_o same_o collect_v to_o be_v read_v on_o monday_n and_o tuesday_n in_o whitsunweek_n  _fw-fr rubric_n exception_n the_o two_o collect_v for_o st._n john_n day_n and_o innocent_n the_o collect_v for_o the_o first_o day_n in_o lent_n for_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o easter_n for_o trinity_n sunday_n for_o the_o six_o and_o twelve_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n for_o st._n luke_n day_n and_o michaelmas_n day_n we_o desire_v that_o these_o collect_v may_v be_v further_o consider_v and_o debate_v as_o have_v in_o they_o divers_a thing_n that_o we_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v alter_v the_o order_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n rubric_n exception_n so_o many_o as_o intend_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v signify_v their_o name_n to_o the_o curate_n overnight_o or_o else_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o morning_n prayer_n or_o immediate_o after_o the_o time_n here_o assign_v for_o notice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o sufficient_a rubric_n exception_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v a_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n the_o curate_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o shall_v call_v he_o and_o advertise_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o to_o presume_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o desire_v the_o minister_n power_n both_o to_o admit_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n may_v be_v according_a to_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n 25_o octob._n 1660._o in_o these_o word_n the_o minister_n shall_v admit_v none_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n and_o that_o all_o possible_a diligence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o scandalous_a offender_n who_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o suffer_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o
interpret_v in_o a_o wrong_a part_n and_o yet_o because_o brotherly_a charity_n will_v that_o so_o much_o as_o convenient_o may_v be_v offence_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o therefore_o be_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v the_o same_o whereas_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o commonprayer_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o communicant_a kneel_v shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n which_o thing_n be_v well_o mean_v for_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledge_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o profanation_n and_o disorder_n which_o about_o the_o holy_a communion_n may_v else_o ensue_v lest_o yet_o the_o same_o kneel_v may_v be_v think_v or_o take_v otherwise_o we_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o any_o adoration_n be_v do_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v either_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n or_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o unto_o any_o real_a or_o essential_a presence_n there_o be_v of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n they_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o in_o one_o at_o one_o time_n of_o public_a baptism_n there_o be_v divers_a learned_a pious_a and_o peaceable_a minister_n who_o not_o only_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o baptise_v child_n who_o parent_n both_o of_o they_o be_v atheist_n infidel_n heretic_n or_o unbaptise_v but_o also_o such_o who_o parent_n be_v excommunicate_a person_n fornicator_n or_o otherwise_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n we_o desire_v they_o may_v not_o be_v enforce_v to_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o such_o until_o they_o have_v make_v due_a profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n before_o baptism_n rubric_n exception_n parent_n shall_v give_v notice_n over_o night_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o desire_v that_o more_o timely_a notice_n may_v be_v give_v rubric_n exception_n and_o the_o godfather_n and_o the_o godmother_n and_o the_o people_n with_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o who_o right_a the_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o who_o be_v fit_a both_o to_o dedicate_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o covenant_n for_o it_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o person_n except_o the_o parent_n or_o some_o other_o appoint_v by_o they_o have_v any_o power_n to_o consent_v for_o the_o child_n or_o to_o enter_v they_o into_o covenant_n we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o parent_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v surety_n to_o undertake_v for_o their_o child_n in_o baptism_n or_o no._n rubric_n exception_n ready_a at_o the_o font._n we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v so_o place_v as_o all_o the_o congregation_n may_v best_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o whole_a administration_n in_o the_o first_o prayer_n  _fw-fr by_o the_o baptism_n of_o thy_o well-beloved_a son_n etc._n etc._n do_v sanctify_v the_o flood_n jordan_n and_o all_o other_o water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o either_o the_o flood_n jordan_n or_o any_o other_o water_n be_v sanctify_v to_o a_o sacamental_a use_n by_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v assert_v we_o desire_v this_o may_v be_v otherwise_o express_v the_o three_o exhortation_n  _fw-fr do_v promise_n by_o you_o that_o be_v their_o surety_n we_o know_v not_o by_o what_o right_a the_o surety_n do_v promise_n and_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o infant_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o also_o to_o countenance_v the_o anabaptistical_n opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o actual_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o baptism_n that_o such_o a_o profession_n may_v be_v require_v of_o parent_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o now_o solemn_o renew_v when_o they_o present_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n we_o willing_o grant_v but_o the_o ask_n of_o one_o for_o another_o be_v a_o practice_n who_o warrant_n we_o doubt_v of_o and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o two_o first_o interrogatories_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o parent_n to_o be_v answer_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o the_o last_o propound_v to_o the_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n thus_o will_v you_o have_v this_o child_n baptise_a into_o this_o faith_n the_o question_n  _fw-fr do_v thou_o forsake_v etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr do_v thou_o believe_v etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr wilt_n thou_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr the_o second_o prayer_n before_o baptism_n  _fw-fr may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n this_o expression_n seem_v inconvenient_a we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v change_v into_o this_o may_v be_v regenerate_v and_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o prayer_n after_o baptism_n  _fw-fr that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o regenerate_v this_o infant_n by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n we_o can_v in_o faith_n say_v that_o every_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v regenerate_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a point_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o express_v after_o baptism_n  _fw-fr than_o shall_v the_o priest_n make_v a_o cross_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n we_o refer_v to_o our_o 18_o general_n of_o private_a baptism_n we_o desire_v that_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v in_o a_o private_a place_n at_o any_o time_n unless_o by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o competent_a number_n that_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o any_o child_n have_v be_v so_o baptize_v no_o part_n of_o the_o administration_n may_v be_v reiterated_a in_o public_a under_o any_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v no_o need_n of_o any_o liturgy_n in_o that_o case_n of_o the_o catechism_n catechism_n exception_n 1_o quest._n what_o be_v your_o name_n etc._n etc._n 2_o quest._n who_o give_v you_o that_o name_n we_o desire_v these_o three_o first_o question_n may_v be_v alter_v consider_v that_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o person_n baptise_a within_o these_o twenty_o year_n last_o pass_v have_v no_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n at_o their_o baptism_n the_o like_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o seven_o question_n ans._n my_o godfather_n and_o my_o godmother_n in_o my_o baptism_n  _fw-fr 3_o quest._n what_o do_v your_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n do_v for_o you_o in_o baptism_n  _fw-fr 2_o ans._n in_o my_o baptism_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o conceiuâ—_v it_o may_v be_v more_o safe_o express_v thus_o wherein_o i_o be_v visible_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n rather_o than_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v insert_v according_a to_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n 10_o ans._n my_o duty_n towards_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o answer_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v particular_a respect_n to_o the_o several_a commandment_n of_o the_o first-table_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a answer_n to_o those_o of_o the_o second_o and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v advise_v upon_o whether_o to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o answer_n may_v not_o be_v add_v particular_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n otherwise_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o answer_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o four_o commandment_n 14_o quest._n how_o many_o sacrament_n have_v christ_n ordain_v &_o c_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v omit_v and_o answer_v thus_o give_v two_o only_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n ans._n two_o only_a as_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n  _fw-fr 19_o quest._n what_o be_v require_v of_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a we_o desire_v that_o the_o enter_v infant_n into_o god_n covenant_n may_v be_v more_o wary_o express_v and_o that_o the_o word_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o found_v their_o baptism_n upon_o a_o real_o actual_a faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o their_o own_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o a_o promise_n may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o performance_n of_o such_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o especial_o that_o it_o be_v not_o assert_v that_o they_o perform_v these_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o their_o surety_n it_o be_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o
believer_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o not_o that_o we_o can_v find_v to_o all_o that_o that_o have_v such_o believe_a surety_n who_o be_v neither_o parent_n nor_o prâ—parents_n of_o the_o child_n ans._n repentance_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v sin_n and_o faith_n whereby_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 20_o quest._n why_o then_o be_v infant_n baptize_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n they_o can_v perform_v they_o  _fw-fr ans._n yes_o they_o do_v perform_v by_o their_o surety_n who_o promise_n and_o vow_v they_o both_o in_o their_o name_n  _fw-fr in_o the_o general_a we_o observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v add_v upon_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n be_v much_o more_o full_o and_o particular_o deliver_v than_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o short_a answer_n fit_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o child_n and_o thereupon_o we_o offer_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o whether_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o commandment_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n second_o whether_o it_o be_v no_o convenient_a to_o add_v what_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v somewhat_o particular_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n of_o repentance_n the_o two_o covenant_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n adoption_n and_o regeneration_n of_o confirmation_n the_o last_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n  _fw-fr and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o any_o detriment_n shall_v come_v to_o child_n by_o defer_v of_o their_o confirmation_n he_o shall_v know_v for_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o child_n be_v baptize_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v although_o we_o charitable_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o sacrament_n to_o baptize_v infant_n yet_o these_o word_n be_v dangerous_a as_o to_o the_o mislead_v of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v expunge_v rubric_n after_o the_o catechism_n  _fw-fr so_n soon_o as_o the_o child_n can_v say_v in_o their_o mother-tongue_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o can_v answer_v such_o other_o question_n of_o this_o short_a catechism_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v confirm_v they_o we_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a qualification_n for_o confirmation_n that_o child_n be_v able_a memoriter_fw-la to_o the_o repeat_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o some_o question_n of_o this_o short_a catechism_n for_o it_o be_v often_o find_v that_o child_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o this_o at_o four_o or_o five_o year_n old_a two_o it_o cross_n what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o rubric_n before_o confirmation_n concern_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a ordain_v that_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v open_o profess_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 3_o we_o desire_v that_o none_o may_v be_v confirm_v but_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n viz._n that_o confirmation_n be_v right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o information_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n rubric_n after_o the_o catechirm_a  _fw-fr than_o shall_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n this_o seem_v to_o bring_v in_o another_o sort_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n beside_o those_o make_a use_n of_o in_o baptism_n and_o we_o see_v no_o need_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o prayer_n before_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n  _fw-fr who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o regenerate_a these_o thy_o servant_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n this_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o child_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n whereas_o a_o great_a number_n of_o child_n at_o that_o age_n have_v commit_v many_o sin_n since_o their_o baptism_n do_v show_v no_o evidence_n of_o serious_a repentance_n or_o of_o any_o special_a save_v grace_n and_o therefore_o this_o confirmation_n if_o administer_v to_o such_o will_v be_v a_o perilous_a and_o gross_a abuse_n rubric_n before_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n  _fw-fr then_z the_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o child_n several_o this_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o confirmation_n then_o upon_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o according_a to_o the_o rubric_n and_o order_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n every_o deacon_n may_v baptise_v and_o every_o minister_n may_v consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o may_v confirm_v the_o prayer_n after_o imposition_n of_o hand_n  _fw-fr we_o make_v our_o humble_a supplication_n unto_o thou_o for_o these_o child_n upon_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v lay_v our_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o child_n both_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o use_v it_o in_o that_o case_n as_o also_o because_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o corrupt_a imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n practice_n act_v 25._o we_o desire_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v not_o be_v make_v as_o here_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o certify_v child_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o because_o this_o seem_v to_o speak_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o forementioned_a 25_o article_n which_o say_v that_o confirmation_n have_v no_o visible_a sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o last_o rubric_n after_o confirmation_n we_o desire_v that_o confirmation_n may_v not_o be_v make_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o it_o unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o can_v say_v the_o catechism_n and_o be_v confirm_v  _fw-fr of_o the_o form_n of_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n the_o man_n shall_v give_v the_o woman_n a_o ring_n etc._n etc._n shall_v sure_o perform_v and_o keep_v the_o vow_v and_o covenant_n betwixt_o they_o make_v whereof_o this_o ring_n give_v and_o receive_v be_v a_o token_n and_o pledge_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o it_o and_o a_o significant_a sign_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o party_n and_o romish_a ritualist_n give_v such_o reason_n for_o the_o use_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o ring_n as_o be_v either_o frivolous_a or_o superstitious_a it_o be_v desire_v that_o this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n may_v be_v leave_v indifferent_a to_o be_v use_v or_o forbear_v the_o man_n shall_v say_v with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n this_o word_n worship_n be_v much_o alter_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o since_o this_o form_n be_v first_o draw_v up_o we_o desire_v some_o other_o word_n may_v be_v use_v instead_o of_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o word_n be_v only_o use_v in_o baptism_n and_o herein_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n and_o in_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o sick_a we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v here_o omit_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o favour_v those_o who_o count_v matrimony_n a_o sacraâ—â—â—_n till_o death_n we_o depart_v this_o word_n depart_v be_v here_o improper_o use_v rubric_n exception_n then_o the_o minister_n or_o clerk_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v say_v or_o sing_v this_o psalm_n we_o conceive_v this_o change_n of_o place_n and_o posture_n mention_v in_o these_o two_o rubric_n be_v needless_a and_o therefore_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v omit_v next_o rubric_n  _fw-fr the_o psalm_n end_v and_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o priest_n
upon_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o §_o 175._o when_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n be_v finish_v the_o brethren_n oft_o read_v over_o the_o reform_a liturgy_n which_o i_o offer_v they_o at_o first_o they_o will_v have_v have_v no_o rubric_n or_o directory_n but_o bare_a prayer_n because_o they_o think_v our_o commission_n allow_v it_o not_o that_o at_o last_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o give_v they_o and_o resolve_v to_o take_v they_o in_o but_o first_o to_o offer_v the_o bishop_n their_o exception_n §_o 176._o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o convocation_n choose_v for_o till_o now_o it_o be_v defer_v have_v it_o be_v call_v when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n will_v have_v be_v against_o the_o diocesan_n and_o impose_v way_n but_o afterward_o many_o hundred_o be_v turn_v out_o that_o all_o the_o old_a sequester_a minister_n may_v come_v in_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o reordination_n be_v set_v afoot_o all_o those_o minister_n that_o for_o twenty_o year_n together_o while_o bishop_n be_v lay_v aside_o have_v be_v ordain_v without_o diocesan_n be_v in_o many_o country_n deny_v any_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o clerk_n for_o the_o convocation_n by_o all_o which_o mean_v and_o by_o the_o scruple_n of_o abundance_n of_o minister_n who_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o choose_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o assembly_n the_o diocesan_n party_n whole_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n §_o 177._o in_o london_n the_o election_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n church_n on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o may_n 1661._o the_o london_n minister_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o eject_v prove_v the_o major_a vote_n against_o the_o diocesan_n party_n and_o when_o i_o go_v to_o have_v join_v with_o they_o they_o send_v to_o i_o not_o to_o come_v as_o they_o do_v also_o to_o mr._n calamy_n and_o without_o my_o knowledge_n they_o choose_v mr._n calamy_n and_o i_o for_o london_n but_o they_o carry_v it_o against_o the_o other_o party_n but_o by_o three_o voice_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v two_o out_o of_o four_o or_o four_o out_o of_o six_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o a_o certain_a circuit_n do_v give_v we_o the_o great_a use_n of_o be_v both_o leave_v out_o and_o so_o we_o be_v excuse_v and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n have_v no_o clerk_n in_o the_o convocation_n how_o shall_v i_o have_v be_v there_o bait_v and_o what_o a_o vexatious_a place_n shall_v i_o have_v have_v in_o such_o a_o convocation_n §_o 178._o the_o four_o day_n of_o may_n we_o have_v a_o meeting_n with_o the_o bishop_n where_o we_o give_v in_o our_o paper_n of_o exception_n to_o they_o which_o they_o receive_v §_o 179._o the_o seven_o day_n of_o may_n be_v a_o meeting_n at_o sion-colledge_n of_o all_o the_o london_n minister_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o precedent_n and_o assistant_n for_o the_o next_o year_n where_o some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o upon_o a_o pettish_a scruple_n absent_v themselves_o the_o diocesane_a party_n carry_v it_o and_o so_o get_v the_o possession_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o college_n §_o 180._o the_o eight_o day_n of_o may_n the_o new_a parliament_n and_o convocation_n sit_v down_o be_v constitute_v of_o man_n fit_v and_o devote_v to_o the_o diocesan_n interest_n §_o 181._o on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o may_n by_o order_n of_o parliament_n the_o national_a vow_n and_o covenant_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o street_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a hangman_n §_o 182._o when_o the_o brethren_n come_v to_o examine_v the_o reform_a liturgy_n and_o have_v oft_o read_v it_o over_o they_o pass_v it_o at_o last_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o i_o have_v write_v it_o save_v only_o that_o they_o put_v out_o a_o few_o line_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o the_o word_n offer_v be_v use_v and_o they_o put_v out_o a_o page_n of_o reason_n for_o infant_n baptism_n which_o i_o have_v annex_v to_o that_o office_n think_v it_o unnecessary_a and_o they_o put_v the_o large_a litany_n into_o a_o appendix_n as_o think_v it_o too_o long_o and_o dr._n wallis_n be_v desire_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n which_o be_v his_o work_n be_v after_o somewhat_o alter_v by_o we_o and_o we_o agree_v to_o put_v before_o it_o a_o short_a address_n to_o the_o bishop_n profess_v our_o readiness_n in_o debate_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o shorten_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o and_o the_o alter_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v amiss_o §_o 183._o and_o because_o i_o foresee_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o conference_n i_o desire_v the_o brethren_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v up_o a_o plain_a and_o earnest_a petition_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o yield_v to_o such_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v confess_v to_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v yield_v to_o for_o though_o we_o be_v equal_n in_o the_o king_n commission_n yet_o we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o and_o to_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n heb._n 12._o 14._o and_o if_o we_o be_v deny_v it_o will_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n and_o justify_v we_o before_o all_o the_o world_n much_o more_o than_o if_o we_o only_o dispute_v for_o it_o however_o we_o may_v this_o way_n have_v that_o opportunity_n to_o produce_v our_o reason_n for_o peace_n which_o else_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v §_o 184._o this_o motion_n be_v accept_v and_o i_o be_v desire_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o petition_n which_o i_o do_v and_o it_o be_v examine_v and_o with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o alteration_n consent_v to_o §_o 185._o when_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o deliver_v in_o these_o paper_n i_o be_v require_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v audience_n for_o the_o petition_n before_o all_o the_o company_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o we_o be_v equal_n in_o the_o present_a work_n and_o our_o appoint_a business_n be_v to_o treat_v yet_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o our_o place_n and_o duty_n and_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o they_o which_o though_o somewhat_o long_o i_o humble_o crave_v their_o consent_n that_o i_o may_v read_v it_o to_o they_o some_o be_v against_o it_o and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v be_v general_o if_o they_o have_v know_v what_o be_v in_o it_o but_o at_o last_o they_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o their_o patience_n be_v never_o so_o put_v to_o it_o by_o we_o as_o in_o hear_v so_o long_o and_o ungrateful_a a_o petition_n when_o i_o have_v read_v it_o dr._n gunning_n begin_v a_o long_a and_o vehement_a speech_n against_o it_o to_o which_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n i_o reply_v but_o i_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o reply_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o bear_v it_o because_o they_o have_v be_v patient_a with_o much_o ado_n so_o long_o before_o §_o 186._o i_o deliver_v they_o the_o petition_n when_o i_o have_v read_v it_o and_o with_o it_o a_o fair_a copy_n of_o our_o reform_a liturgy_n call_v additional_a form_n and_o alteration_n of_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v both_o and_o so_o we_o depart_v our_o say_a write_n be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v §_o 187._o after_o all_o this_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v send_v we_o two_o paper_n one_o of_o their_o concession_n how_o much_o they_o will_v alter_v of_o the_o liturgy_n as_o except_v against_o and_o the_o other_o of_o their_o acceptance_n of_o our_o offer_a form_n or_o reason_n against_o they_o instead_o of_o both_o these_o a_o good_a while_n after_o they_o send_v we_o such_o a_o paper_n as_o they_o do_v before_o of_o their_o reason_n against_o all_o our_o exception_n without_o any_o abatement_n or_o alteration_n at_o all_o that_o be_v worth_a the_o name_v our_o brethren_n see_v what_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o bring_v it_o too_o and_o how_o unpeaceable_o they_o manage_v the_o business_n do_v think_v best_a to_o write_v they_o a_o plain_a answer_n to_o their_o paper_n and_o not_o to_o suppress_v it_o as_o we_o have_v do_v by_o the_o first_o this_o task_n also_o they_o impose_v on_o i_o and_o i_o go_v out_o of_o town_n to_o dr._n spurstow_n house_n in_o hackney_n for_o retirement_n where_o in_o eight_o day_n time_n i_o draw_v up_o a_o reply_n to_o their_o answer_n to_o our_o exception_n and_o the_o brethren_n read_v it_o and_o consent_v to_o it_o only_o wish_v that_o it_o have_v be_v large_a in_o the_o
latter_a end_n where_o i_o have_v purposely_o be_v brief_a because_o i_o have_v be_v too_o large_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o because_o particular_n may_v be_v answer_v satisfactority_n in_o a_o few_o word_n when_o the_o general_a difference_n be_v full_o clear_v §_o 188._o by_o this_o time_n our_o commission_n be_v almost_o expire_v and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n be_v earnest_o desirous_a of_o personal_a debate_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o paper_n put_v in_o to_o try_v how_o much_o alteration_n they_o will_v yield_v to_o therefore_o we_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o desire_v it_o of_o they_o and_o at_o last_o they_o yield_v to_o it_o when_o we_o have_v but_o ten_o day_n more_o to_o treat_v §_o 189._o when_o we_o meet_v they_o i_o deliver_v they_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o former_a paper_n the_o largeness_n of_o which_o i_o see_v displease_v they_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o we_o earnest_o press_v they_o to_o spend_v the_o little_a time_n remain_v in_o such_o pacify_v conference_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o commission_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o dispute_n which_o they_o have_v call_v we_o to_o by_o their_o manner_n of_o write_v be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v or_o think_v most_o conduce_v to_o those_o end_n §_o 190._o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n present_v never_o know_v what_o we_o offer_v they_o in_o the_o reform_a liturgy_n nor_o in_o this_o reply_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o our_o paper_n save_o those_o few_o which_o we_o read_v open_o to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v put_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o and_o i_o conjecture_v scarce_o any_o but_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o confutation_n will_v be_v at_o the_o labour_n of_o read_v they_o over_o and_o i_o remember_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o last_o disputation_n when_o i_o draw_v out_o the_o short_a preface_n to_o this_o last_o reply_n which_o mr._n calamy_n write_v to_o enumerate_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o their_o eye_n many_o of_o the_o gross_a corruption_n which_o they_o stiff_o defend_v and_o refuse_v to_o reform_v the_o company_n be_v more_o ashamed_a and_o silent_a than_o at_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o i_o have_v say_v by_o which_o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v never_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o very_a preface_n which_o be_v as_o a_o epistle_n to_o themselves_o yea_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o confess_v when_o they_o bid_v i_o read_v it_o that_o they_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v before_o they_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o they_o resolve_v to_o reject_v our_o paper_n right_a or_o wrong_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o their_o contradictor_n §_o 191._o when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o debate_n i_o first_o crave_v of_o they_o their_o animadversion_n on_o our_o addition_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o we_o have_v put_v in_o long_o before_o and_o that_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o they_o allow_v or_o disallow_v in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o commission_n but_o they_o will_v not_o by_o any_o importunity_n be_v entreat_v at_o all_o to_o debate_v that_o nor_o to_o give_v any_o of_o their_o opinion_n about_o those_o paper_n there_o be_v no_o paper_n that_o ever_o we_o offer_v they_o that_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o those_o though_o it_o be_v there_o that_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n to_o have_v find_v recriminate_v matter_n of_o exception_n yet_o can_v we_o never_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n about_o they_o in_o word_n or_o write_n but_o once_o bishop_n morley_n tell_v we_o of_o their_o length_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o our_o preface_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o abbreviate_v any_o thing_n which_o on_o debate_n shall_v appear_v too_o long_o but_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o prayer_n make_v the_o ordinary_a lord_n day_n prayer_n far_o shall_v than_o they_o and_o since_o we_o have_v give_v our_o exception_n against_o they_o if_o they_o will_v neither_o by_o word_n nor_o write_v except_o against_o we_o nor_o yet_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o honour_v their_o cause_n or_o conference_n but_o all_o can_v not_o extort_v either_o debate_n on_o that_o subject_a or_o any_o reprehension_n of_o what_o we_o have_v offer_v they_o nor_o have_v they_o since_o to_o this_o day_n in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n which_o ever_o i_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o say_v a_o word_n in_o way_n of_o exception_n against_o those_o paper_n yea_o when_o roger_n l'estrange_n himself_o write_v according_a to_o his_o manner_n a_o malicious_a invective_n against_o our_o several_a paper_n when_o they_o be_v afterward_o print_v he_o can_v find_v little_a to_o say_v against_o our_o liturgy_n but_o that_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o several_a case_n to_o pray_v in_o these_o word_n or_o to_o this_o sense_n and_o be_v that_o all_o the_o fault_n beside_o the_o length_n foremention_v do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o not_o to_o such_o as_o we_o to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o liberty_n in_o pray_v if_o they_o have_v desire_v it_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v dash_v out_o that_o one_o clause_n or_o to_o this_o sense_n and_o than_o it_o have_v be_v beyond_o their_o exception_n what_o measure_n of_o liberty_n minister_n shall_v have_v it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o they_o that_o must_v determine_v §_o 192._o when_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o that_o part_n of_o our_o desire_a conference_n our_o next_o business_n be_v to_o desire_v they_o by_o friendly_a conference_n to_o go_v over_o the_o particular_n which_o we_o except_v against_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o how_o much_o they_o can_v abate_v and_o what_o alteration_n they_o can_v yield_v to_o this_o bishop_n reignolds_n oft_o press_v they_o to_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o that_o speak_v but_o they_o resolute_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v till_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a of_o alteration_n which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o answer_v to_o our_o proof_n we_o urge_v they_o again_o and_o again_o with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o commission_n 1._o that_o the_o end_n express_v be_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o exception_n and_o occasion_n of_o exception_n and_o difference_n from_o among_o our_o good_a subject_n and_o for_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o restore_n and_o continuance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o make_v such_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a alteration_n correction_n and_o amendment_n therein_o as_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v needful_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o give_a satisfaction_n to_o tender_a conscience_n and_o restore_v and_o continue_v peace_n etc._n etc._n we_o plain_o show_v hence_o that_o the_o king_n suppose_v that_o some_o alteration_n must_v be_v make_v but_o the_o bishop_n insist_v on_o two_o word_n necessary_a alteration_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v agree_v on_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o word_n necessary_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o end_v express_v viz._n the_o satisfy_v tender_a conscience_n and_o be_v join_v with_o expedient_a and_o its_o strange_a if_o when_o the_o king_n have_v so_o long_o and_o public_o determine_v of_o the_o end_n and_o call_v we_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o mean_n we_o shall_v presume_v now_o at_o last_o to_o contradict_v he_o and_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o end_v itself_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o consequent_o no_o mean_n necessary_a thereto_o what_o then_o have_v we_o all_o this_o while_n be_v do_v 2._o and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o agree_v on_o such_o necessary_a mean_n if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o adventage_n of_o that_o word_n to_o agree_n on_o nothing_o that_o so_o all_o endeavour_n may_v be_v frustrate_v for_o want_v of_o their_o agreement_n god_n and_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v between_o we_o who_o it_o be_v that_o frustrate_v the_o king_n commission_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o divide_a bleed_a church_n thus_o we_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n contend_v about_o this_o point_n whether_o some_o alteration_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o commission_n to_o be_v make_v by_o we_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v anew_o to_o dispute_v that_o point_n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v our_o task_n or_o none_o to_o prove_v by_o disputation_n that_o any_o alteration_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v while_o
nor_o seditious_a but_o a_o people_n that_o quiet_o follow_v their_o hard_a labour_n and_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a blameless_a life_n in_o humility_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o never_o have_v any_o sect_n or_o separate_a party_n among_o they_o but_o abhor_v all_o faction_n and_o siding_n in_o religion_n and_o live_v in_o love_n and_o christian_a unity_n yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v go_v the_o dean_n come_v and_o preach_v about_o three_o hour_n or_o near_o to_o cure_v they_o of_o the_o admiration_n of_o my_o person_n and_o a_o month_n after_o come_v again_o and_o preach_v over_o the_o same_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v presbyterian_o and_o schismatical_a and_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o their_o overvalue_a of_o i_o the_o people_n admire_v at_o the_o temerity_n of_o these_o man_n and_o real_o think_v that_o they_o be_v scarce_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n that_o will_v go_v on_o to_o speak_v thing_n so_o far_o from_o truth_n of_o man_n who_o they_o never_o know_v and_o that_o to_o their_o own_o face_n many_o have_v go_v about_o by_o backbiting_a to_o make_v people_n believe_v a_o false_a report_n of_o other_o but_o few_o will_v think_v to_o persuade_v any_o to_o believe_v it_o of_o themselves_o who_o know_v themselves_o much_o better_a than_o the_o reprover_n do_v yet_o beside_o all_o this_o their_o lecturer_n be_v to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o strain_n and_o one_o mr._n pitt_n who_o live_v in_o sir_n john_n packington_n house_n with_o dr._n hammond_n be_v often_o at_o this_o work_n be_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o spirit_n of_o dr._n gunning_n and_o dr._n pierce_n call_v they_o presbyterian_o rebellious_a serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n unlikely_a to_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n yet_o know_v not_o his_o accusation_n to_o be_v true_a of_o one_o man_n of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o if_o one_o presbyterian_a in_o the_o town_n but_o plain_a honest_a people_n that_o mind_v nothing_o but_o piety_n unity_n charity_n and_o their_o calling_n this_o deal_n instead_o of_o win_v they_o to_o the_o preacher_n drive_v they_o from_o the_o lecture_n and_o then_o as_o i_o say_v they_o accuse_v the_o people_n as_o desert_v it_o and_o put_v it_o down_o §_o 252._o for_o this_o ordinary_a preacher_n they_o set_v up_o one_o of_o the_o best_a part_n they_o can_v get_v person_n be_v far_o from_o what_o his_o patron_n speak_v he_o to_o be_v who_o be_v quick_o a_o weary_a and_o go_v away_o and_o next_o they_o set_v up_o a_o poor_a dry_a man_n that_o have_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n near_o we_o and_o after_o a_o little_a time_n he_o die_v and_o since_o they_o have_v take_v another_o course_n and_o set_v up_o a_o young_a man_n the_o best_a they_o can_v get_v who_o take_v the_o contrary_a way_n to_o the_o first_o and_o over-applaudeth_a i_o in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o they_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o and_o use_v they_o kind_o and_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o one_o that_o have_v some_o charity_n and_o thus_o the_o bishop_n have_v use_v that_o flock_n who_o say_v that_o till_o than_o they_o never_o know_v so_o well_o what_o a_o bishop_n be_v nor_o be_v before_o so_o guilty_a of_o that_o dislike_n of_o episcopacy_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o frequent_o and_o vehement_o accuse_v i_o hear_v not_o of_o one_o person_n among_o they_o who_o be_v win_v to_o the_o love_n of_o prelacy_n or_o formality_n since_o my_o removal_n §_o 253._o have_v part_v with_o my_o dear_a flock_n i_o need_v not_o say_v with_o mutual_a sense_n and_o tear_n i_o leave_v mr._n baldwin_n to_o live_v private_o among_o they_o and_o oversee_v they_o in_o my_o stead_n and_o visit_v they_o from_o house_n to_o house_n advise_v they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o all_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o present_a way_n of_o worship_n that_o yet_o they_o shall_v keep_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o make_v use_n of_o such_o help_n as_o may_v be_v have_v in_o public_a together_o with_o their_o private_a help_n only_o in_o three_o case_n to_o absent_v themselves_o 1._o when_o the_o minister_n be_v one_o that_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o essential_o of_o true_a religion_n such_o as_o alas_o they_o have_v know_v to_o their_o sorrow_n 2._o when_o the_o minister_n preach_v any_o heresy_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o necessary_a part_n of_o godliness_n 3._o when_o in_o the_o application_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o end_n of_o his_o office_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a life_n seem_v odious_a and_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o and_o to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o satan_n yet_o not_o to_o take_v every_o bitter_a reflection_n upon_o themselves_o or_o other_o occasion_v by_o difference_n of_o opinion_n or_o interest_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n preach_v against_o godliness_n or_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o §_o 254._o when_o i_o be_v go_v from_o they_o i_o write_v not_o a_o letter_n to_o they_o past_o onec_fw-la in_o a_o year_n leave_v it_o shall_v bring_v suffer_v upon_o they_o the_o cause_n also_o why_o i_o remove_v my_o dwelling_n from_o they_o be_v because_o they_o apprehend_v themselves_o that_o my_o presence_n will_v have_v be_v their_o ruin_n as_o to_o liberty_n and_o estate_n for_o have_v they_o but_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o i_o any_o displease_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v will_v have_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o as_o for_o instance_n not_o long_o after_o there_o come_v out_o the_o act_n that_o all_o that_o have_v any_o place_n of_o trust_n in_o city_n corporation_n or_o country_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o unless_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o they_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n hereupon_o all_o the_o thirteen_o capital_a burgess_n bailiff_n justice_n and_o all_o save_v one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o king_n army_n be_v turn_v out_o though_o i_o suppose_v never_o any_o more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o covenant_n themselves_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o 25_o inferior_a burgess_n be_v turn_v out_o with_o they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o that_o i_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o refuse_v this_o declaration_n till_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o have_v never_o once_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o they_o about_o it_o nor_o write_v one_o line_n to_o they_o about_o that_o or_o anything_o else_o of_o a_o long_a time_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n be_v we_o force_v to_o remain_v §_o 255._o after_o a_o short_a time_n the_o lord_n windsor_n who_o be_v lord_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o county_n and_o governor_n of_o jamaica_n buy_v a_o house_n in_o the_o town_n and_o live_v among_o they_o as_o most_o thought_n to_o watch_v over_o they_o as_o a_o dangerous_a people_n which_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a relief_n for_o before_o his_o come_n they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o imprison_v and_o hardly_o use_v but_o when_o he_o live_v among_o they_o and_o see_v their_o honesty_n and_o innocency_n they_o have_v have_v three_o year_n of_o as_o great_a quietness_n and_o liberty_n as_o any_o place_n i_o know_v in_o the_o land_n when_o he_o first_o come_v thither_o i_o be_v there_o and_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o true_o that_o i_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o come_n for_o my_o neighbour_n sake_n for_o a_o innocent_a people_n be_v never_o so_o safe_a as_o under_o their_o governor_n be_v eye_n see_v slander_n have_v their_o power_n most_o on_o stranger_n that_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o person_n or_o the_o thing_n §_o 256._o just_o at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v silence_v i_o it_o be_v fame_v at_o london_n that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o north_n in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o rebellion_n and_o at_o kidderminster_n i_o be_v accuse_v because_o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o many_o minister_n at_o my_o house_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o know_v have_v be_v their_o constant_a custom_n many_o a_o year_n to_o visit_v i_o or_o dine_v with_o i_o and_o while_o we_o be_v at_o dinner_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o by_o public_a order_n the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o it_o be_v do_v under_o my_o window_n and_o the_o attendance_n be_v so_o small_a that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o it_o till_o afterward_o yet_o because_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o morning_n before_o which_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v my_o
not_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n but_o the_o present_a diocesan_n prelacy_n which_o be_v in_o be_v in_o england_n ergo_fw-la no_v other_o can_v be_v extirpate_v 2._o because_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v debate_v first_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o westminster_n abundance_n of_o divine_n who_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n do_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o episcopacy_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o in_o any_o such_o sense_n 3._o because_o the_o say_a divine_n upon_o that_o profession_n cause_v the_o description_n of_o the_o word_n prelacy_n to_o be_v express_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o be_v only_o the_o description_n of_o our_o diocesan_n frame_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o because_o when_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n who_o impose_v it_o do_v conjunct_o and_o solemn_o take_v the_o covenant_n mr._n tho._n coleman_n who_o preach_v and_o give_v it_o they_o do_v open_o declare_v at_o the_o give_v and_o take_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o renounce_v or_o vow_v by_o this_o covenant_n to_o extirpate_v but_o only_o the_o diocesan_n prelacy_n there_o describe_v all_o this_o with_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o clause_n §_o 365._o 2._o and_o for_o the_o person_n here_o be_v especial_o three_o sort_n in_o question_n 1._o the_o king_n 2._o the_o parliament_n 3._o the_o people_n the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o people_n in_o the_o number_n allow_v by_o the_o act_n may_v not_o by_o humble_a petition_n endeavour_v a_o reform_a alteration_n of_o the_o prelacy_n 2._o whether_o parliament_n man_n may_v not_o lawful_o speak_v and_o vote_v for_o it_o 3._o whether_o king_n and_o parliament_n may_v not_o alter_v it_o by_o alter_v the_o law_n if_o all_o these_o action_n be_v the_o endeavour_v of_o a_o duty_n or_o of_o a_o lawful_a thing_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o vow_n oblige_v they_o to_o than_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o hereto_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v they_o §_o 366._o 1._o to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o petition_v for_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o concern_v their_o felicity_n be_v to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o king_n have_v in_o many_o of_o his_o declaration_n against_o the_o parliament_n profess_v to_o maintain_v but_o also_o such_o liberty_n as_o lawyer_n say_v be_v weave_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o by_o change_v the_o constitution_n yea_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o state_n below_o that_o of_o a_o subject_a §_o 367._o 2._o to_o say_v that_o a_o parliament_n man_n may_v not_o speak_v or_o vote_n for_o such_o a_o alteration_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o old_a unquestioned_a privilege_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o the_o king_n who_o oppose_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o opinion_n also_o by_o such_o a_o alteration_n of_o parliament_n will_v alter_v the_o constitute_v government_n of_o the_o land_n §_o 368._o 3._o to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n may_v not_o alter_v prelacy_n by_o alter_v the_o law_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o high_a injury_n to_o sovereignty_n by_o deny_v the_o legislative_a power_n §_o 369._o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o people_n may_v not_o petition_v for_o nor_o parliament_n vote_v for_o nor_o speak_v for_o nor_o king_n and_o parliament_n alter_v then_o either_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n disable_v they_o or_o the_o common_a good_a forbid_v they_o or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n restrain_v they_o from_o but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o ergo_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o no_o law_n of_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o english_a form_n of_o prelacy_n nay_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o common_a good_a forbid_v not_o the_o alteration_n but_o require_v it_o 3._o and_o that_o no_o law_n restrain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o three_o formentioned_a case_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o the_o people_n petition_v as_o aforesaid_a nor_o can_v be_v without_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o king_n with_o his_o parliament_n be_v above_o law_n and_o have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o and_o to_o abrogate_v they_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v and_o a_o vow_n turn_v a_o may_v be_v into_o a_o must_v be_v where_o it_o be_v of_o force_n and_o thus_o far_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o controversy_n §_o 370._o before_o i_o tell_v you_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a reason_n i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o not_o only_a dr._n sanderson_n grant_v but_o all_o conformist_n that_o ever_o i_o talk_v with_o hereabout_o do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o these_o follow_a point_n 1._o that_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o actum_fw-la imperantis_fw-la the_o actum_fw-la jurantis_fw-la and_o the_o materiam_fw-la juramenti_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n impose_v it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o person_n take_v it_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o vow_n 2._o and_o also_o between_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o act_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o it_o 3._o and_o that_o if_o the_o imposer_n act_n be_v sinful_a and_o the_o take_v act_n be_v sinful_a yet_o the_o oath_n be_v obligatory_a if_o the_o matter_n vow_v be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o the_o actus_fw-la jurandi_fw-la be_v not_o a_o nullity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sin_n 4._o that_o if_o there_o be_v six_o article_n in_o a_o vow_n and_o four_o of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a this_o do_v not_o disoblige_v the_o swearer_n from_o the_o lawful_a part_n otherwise_o a_o unlawful_a clause_n put_v in_o may_v free_v a_o man_n from_o a_o vow_n for_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n 5._o that_o if_o a_o nation_n take_v a_o vow_n it_o be_v a_o personal_a vow_n to_o every_o individual_a person_n in_o that_o nation_n who_o take_v it_o 6._o that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o mixture_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o a_o league_n covenant_n or_o promise_n to_o man_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n to_o god_n may_v remain_v when_o as_o a_o league_n or_o covenant_n with_o man_n cease_v unless_o when_o the_o vow_n be_v not_o coordinate_a but_o sabordinate_a to_o the_o league_n or_o covenant_n as_o be_v only_o a_o vow_n or_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v faithful_o perform_v 7._o that_o if_o a_o vow_n be_v impose_v in_o lawful_a proper_a term_n it_o be_v not_o any_o unexpressed_a opinion_n of_o the_o imposer_n that_o make_v the_o matter_n unlawful_a to_o the_o taker_n 8._o that_o if_o the_o imposer_n be_v many_o person_n natural_o make_v one_o collective_a body_n â—o_o â—ence_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o explicatory_a but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o word_n or_o otherwise_o public_o declare_v to_o the_o taker_n because_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o different_a 〈◊〉_d among_o themselves_o when_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o any_o exposition_n 9_o that_o though_o a_o subject_a aught_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o ruler_n who_o impose_v it_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v understand_v be_v yet_o a_o man_n that_o take_v a_o oath_n from_o a_o robâ—eâ—_n to_o sive_fw-la his_o life_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o imposer_n sense_n if_o he_o take_v it_o not_o against_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 10._o that_o though_o a_o subject_a shall_v do_v his_o best_a to_o understand_v the_o imposer_n sense_n for_o the_o right_n take_v of_o it_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o he_o be_v bind_v much_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o himself_o take_v it_o though_o possible_o he_o misunderstand_v the_o imposer_n §_o 371._o now_o to_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conformist_n object_n 1._o the_o end_n be_v evil_a to_o change_v the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n withâ—â—â—_n law_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o the_o whole_a parliament's_n with_o the_o king_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o ill_a end_n of_o the_o person_n impose_v that_o can_v disoblige_v the_o taker_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v the_o fiâ—is_fw-la proximus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la juramenti_fw-la essential_a to_o the_o vow_n itself_o and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o the_o end_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v manifold_a and_o unknown_a
prelatical_a dignity_n be_v not_o some_o way_n retrench_v and_o whether_o they_o bear_v still_o that_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n against_o good_a and_o godly_a presbyterian_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n and_o duty_n or_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o serve_v their_o parish_n as_o to_o our_o great_a scandal_n we_o be_v inform_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n more_o to_o write_v to_o you_o but_o dare_v not_o trouble_v you_o most_o worthy_a sir_n any_o further_a fear_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o your_o weighty_a business_n only_o i_o crave_v very_o humble_o your_o answer_n and_o as_o much_o information_n of_o the_o true_a present_a estate_n as_o opportunity_n will_v give_v you_o leave_v whether_o we_o have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o introduction_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n as_o some_o by_o the_o news_n among_o we_o be_v whole_o persuade_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o will_v continue_v to_o pray_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o most_o merciful_a father_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o preserve_v your_o person_n for_o the_o general_n good_a and_o edification_n of_o his_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o your_o great_a light_n may_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o and_o so_o i_o remain_v reverend_a and_o most_o worthy_a sir_n your_o humble_a and_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n john_n sollicâ—ffer_v unworthy_a servant_n of_o christ._n saingall_n in_o helvetia_n reformatâ_fw-la 16_o april_n 1663._o the_o vigilant_a eye_n of_o malice_n that_o some_o have_v upon_o i_o make_v i_o understand_v that_o though_o no_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v against_o literate_a person_n correspondency_n beyond_o sea_n nor_o have_v any_o divine_n be_v hinder_v from_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v prove_v my_o ruin_n if_o i_o have_v but_o be_v know_v to_o answer_v one_o of_o these_o letter_n though_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v never_o so_o much_o beyond_o exception_n so_o that_o i_o neither_o answer_v this_o nor_o any_o other_o save_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o messenger_n and_o that_o but_o in_o small_a part_n for_o much_o of_o this_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v matter_n not_o to_o be_v touch_v our_o silence_v and_o ejection_n he_o will_v quick_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o how_o much_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n do_v differ_v from_o they_o about_o the_o labour_n and_o person_n of_o such_o as_o we_o §_o 443._o about_o this_o time_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o debate_v the_o case_n with_o some_o learned_a and_o moderate_a eject_v minister_n of_o london_n about_o communicate_v sometime_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o common_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n come_v not_o yet_o to_o sacrament_n they_o desire_v i_o to_o bring_v in_o my_o judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o writing_n which_o be_v debate_v they_o be_v all_o of_o my_o mind_n in_o the_o main_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n where_o great_a accident_n preponderate_v not_o but_o they_o all_o concur_v unanimous_o in_o this_o that_o if_o we_o do_v communicate_v at_o all_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o those_o presbyterian_o that_o can_v not_o communicate_v there_o will_v certain_o be_v very_o much_o increase_v which_o now_o be_v somewhat_o moderate_v by_o concurrence_n with_o they_o i_o think_v the_o case_n very_o hard_o on_o both_o side_n that_o we_o that_o be_v so_o much_o censure_v by_o they_o for_o go_v somewhat_o further_o than_o they_o must_v yet_o omit_v that_o which_o else_o must_v be_v our_o duty_n mere_o to_o abate_v their_o suffering_n that_o censure_v we_o but_o i_o resolve_v with_o they_o to_o forbear_v a_o while_n rather_o than_o any_o christian_n shall_v suffer_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o action_n of_o i_o see_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o no_o duty_n be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n §_o 444._o in_o july_n 1665._o the_o lord_n ashley_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o sir_n john_n trevor_n that_o a_o worthy_a friend_n of_o he_o in_o who_o case_n the_o king_n do_v great_o concern_v himself_o have_v all_o his_o fortune_n cast_v upon_o my_o resolution_n of_o the_o enclose_a case_n which_o be_v whether_o a_o protestant_a lady_n of_o strict_a education_n may_v marry_v a_o papist_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o promise_v not_o to_o disturb_v she_o in_o her_o religion_n it_o come_v at_o six_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n and_o know_v it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o must_v be_v cautelous_o resolve_v at_o the_o court_n i_o take_v time_n till_o the_o next_o morning_n that_o i_o may_v give_v my_o answer_n in_o write_v the_o next_o day_n the_o lord_n ashley_n write_v again_o with_o many_o word_n to_o incline_v i_o to_o the_o affirmative_a for_o the_o lady_n tell_v they_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v unless_o i_o satisfy_v she_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a who_o the_o lord_n and_o lady_n be_v i_o know_v not_o at_o all_o but_o have_v a_o uncertain_a conjecture_n so_o i_o send_v the_o follow_a resolution_n the_o case_n be_v thus_o express_v whether_o one_o that_o be_v breed_v a_o strict_a protestant_n and_o in_o the_o most_o severe_a way_n of_o that_o profession_n live_v many_o year_n without_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o well_o know_v in_o she_o own_o country_n to_o be_v such_o may_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o man_n marry_v a_o profess_a roman_a catholic_n in_o hope_n of_o take_v he_o off_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n he_o engage_v never_o to_o disturb_v she_o my_o lord_n letter_n be_v as_o follow_v sir_n there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a friend_n of_o i_o and_o one_o his_o majesty_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v for_o that_o this_o enclose_a case_n have_v the_o power_n of_o his_o fortune_n none_o but_o that_o worthy_a divine_a mr._n baxter_n can_v satisfy_v the_o lady_n this_o have_v be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o romanist_n have_v gain_v very_o much_o upon_o we_o they_o be_v more_o powerful_a in_o persuasion_n than_o our_o sex_n beside_o the_o put_v this_o case_n show_v some_o inclination_n to_o the_o person_n though_o not_o to_o the_o religion_n sir_n if_o mr._n baxter_n be_v with_o you_o pray_v let_v i_o have_v his_o opinion_n to_o this_o case_n in_o write_v under_o it_o wherein_o you_o may_v oblige_v more_o than_o you_o think_v for_o your_o very_a affectionate_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o ashley_n for_o his_o much_o honour_a friend_n sir_n john_n trevor_n at_o acton_n to_o this_o case_n i_o draw_v up_o the_o follow_a answer_n and_o send_v it_o to_o sir_n john_n trevor_n to_o be_v by_o he_o convey_v to_o my_o lord_n ashley_n sir_n though_o i_o can_v be_v insensible_a how_o inconvenient_a to_o myself_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o case_n may_v possible_o prove_v by_o displease_v those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o meddle_v about_o a_o case_n of_o person_n utter_o unknown_a to_o i_o yet_o because_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o fidelity_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o charity_n to_o a_o christian_a soul_n require_v i_o shall_v speak_v my_o judgement_n whatever_o be_v the_o consequent_n but_o i_o must_v crave_v the_o pardon_n of_o that_o noble_a lord_n who_o desire_v my_o answer_n may_v be_v subscribe_v to_o the_o case_n because_o necessity_n require_v more_o word_n than_o that_o paper_n will_v well_o contain_v the_o question_n about_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o factum_fw-la valeat_fw-la but_o a_o fieri_fw-la debeat_fw-la there_o be_v no_o affirm_v or_o deny_v without_o these_o necessary_a distinction_n 1._o between_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o of_o no_o necessity_n 2._o between_o a_o case_n where_o the_o motive_n be_v from_o the_o public_a commodity_n of_o church_n or_o state_n and_o where_o they_o be_v only_o personal_a or_o private_a 3._o between_o one_o who_o be_v otherwise_o sober_a ingenuous_a and_o pious_a and_o a_o faithful_a lover_n of_o the_o lady_n and_o one_o that_o either_o beside_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o a_o ungodly_a life_n or_o seek_v she_o only_o to_o serve_v himself_o upon_o her_o estate_n 4._o between_o a_o lady_n well_o ground_v and_o fix_v in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o one_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o but_o of_o ordinary_a setledness_n hereupon_o i_o answer_v prop._n 1._o in_o general_n case_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o and_o in_o all_o case_n unlawful_a to_o marry_v a_o infidel_n or_o heathen_a much_o less_o a_o papist_n 2._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v lawful_a in_o these_o follow_a case_n 1._o in_o case_n of_o true_a necessity_n when_o all_o just_a mean_n have_v be_v use_v â—â—_o and_o yet_o the_o party_n have_v a_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n and_o can_v have_v no_o better_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o be_v better_o i_o answer_v a_o suitableness_n
any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n establish_v by_o law_n if_o endeavour_n be_v take_v in_o its_o latitude_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o this_o law_n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a member_n of_o both_o house_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o debate_n this_o be_v the_o declare_a sense_n of_o the_o parliament_n sir_n heneage_n finch_n tell_v i_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o have_v security_n from_o we_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o government_n that_o we_o will_v not_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impose_v at_o this_o season_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o war_n with_o france_n and_o holland_n he_o add_v it_o be_v a_o tessera_fw-la of_o our_o loyalty_n and_o those_o who_o refuse_v it_o will_v be_v look_v on_o as_o person_n reserve_v themselves_o for_o a_o opportunity_n my_o lord_n chamberlain_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o winchester_n declare_v it_o only_o exclude_v seditious_a endeavour_n and_o upon_o his_o urge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v express_v the_o arch_a bishop_n reply_v it_o shall_v be_v add_v but_o the_o king_n be_v to_o come_v at_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n it_o can_v not_o with_o that_o explication_n be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o return_v up_o again_o within_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n tell_v dr._n tillotson_n that_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v in_o term_n a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o have_v suffer_v for_o that_o already_o and_o that_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o recede_v it_o be_v therefore_o reasonable_a to_o require_v security_n in_o such_o word_n as_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o covenant_n 4._o the_o concurrent_a opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o authorize_v interpreter_n of_o law_n who_o declare_v that_o only_a tumultuous_a and_o seditious_a endeavour_n be_v mean_v judge_n bridgman_n twisden_n brown_n archer_n windham_n atkins_n who_o be_v at_o london_n have_v agree_v in_o this_o sense_n some_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o satisfy_v because_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o chamber_n be_v no_o judicial_a act_n but_o if_o it_o be_v declare_v upon_o the_o bench_n it_o will_v much_o resolve_v their_o doubt_n i_o address_v myself_o to_o my_o lord_n bridgman_n and_o urge_v he_o that_o since_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o great_a simplicity_n he_o will_v sincere_o give_v i_o his_o opinion_n about_o it_o he_o profess_v to_o i_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v only_o to_o exclude_v seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a endeavour_n and_o say_v he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o session_n and_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o court_n he_o write_v down_o the_o word_n he_o intend_v to_o speak_v and_o upon_o my_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o express_v that_o only_a seditious_a endeavour_n be_v mean_v i_o can_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v put_v in_o the_o paper_n before_o i_o that_o word_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o judge_n keeling_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v be_v there_o and_o be_v kind_a to_o we_o the_o minister_n esteem_v this_o the_o most_o public_a satisfaction_n for_o conscience_n and_o fame_n and_o several_a of_o they_o agree_v to_o go_v to_o the_o session_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n that_o hereby_o if_o possible_a they_o may_v vindicate_v religion_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o faction_n and_o rebellion_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o conscience_n only_o hinder_v their_o conformity_n some_o of_o the_o most_o unsatisfy_a be_v resolve_v to_o take_v it_o we_o come_v in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o friday_n to_o the_o court_n where_o seven_o minister_n have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o our_o appearance_n the_o lord_n bridgman_n address_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n gentleman_n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v come_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o king_n be_v good_a subject_n and_o those_o who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n and_o to_o prevent_v seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a endeavour_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n mr._n clark_n say_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o take_v it_o the_o lord_n keeling_n speak_v with_o some_o quickness_n will_v you_o take_v the_o oath_n as_o the_o parliament_n have_v appoint_v it_o i_o reply_v my_o lord_n we_o be_v come_v hither_o to_o attest_v our_o loyalty_n and_o to_o declare_v we_o will_v not_o seditious_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o government_n he_o be_v silent_a and_o we_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v 13_o in_o number_n after_o this_o the_o lord_n keeling_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o so_o many_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o with_o great_a vehemency_n say_v we_o have_v renounce_v the_o covenant_n in_o two_o principal_a point_n that_o damnable_a oath_n which_o stick_v between_o the_o tooth_n of_o so_o many_o and_o he_o hope_v that_o as_o here_o be_v one_o king_n and_o one_o faith_n so_o here_o will_v be_v one_o government_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o conform_v it_o will_v be_v judge_v we_o do_v this_o to_o save_v a_o stake_n these_o word_n be_v utter_v after_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o have_v approve_v what_o my_o lord_n b._n have_v speak_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o act_n and_o our_o express_a declaration_n that_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o take_v it_o you_o may_v imagine_v how_o surprise_v they_o be_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o recollect_v ourselves_o from_o the_o confusion_n which_o this_o cause_v so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o reply_n we_o retire_v with_o sadness_n and_o what_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v you_o may_v easy_o foresee_v some_o will_v reflect_v upon_o we_o with_o severity_n judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n by_o this_o check_n of_o providence_n other_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n recoil_v from_o it_o their_o jealousy_n be_v increase_v i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o no_o long_o but_o assure_v you_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o accident_n do_v not_o invalidate_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o in_o our_o apprehension_n yet_o the_o foresight_n of_o this_o will_v have_v cause_v we_o to_o suspend_v our_o proceed_n the_o good_a lord_n sanctify_v this_o providence_n to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o commit_v our_o dear_a concernment_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o who_o protection_n i_o commend_v you_o and_z remain_z you_o entire_o william_n bates_n london_n feb._n 22._o after_o my_o lord_n keeling_n speech_n sir_n john_n babor_v inquire_v of_o lord_n bridgman_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o the_o bench_n whether_o the_o minister_n have_v renounce_v the_o covenant_n he_o answer_v the_o covenant_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o mr._n calamy_n watson_n gouge_n and_o many_o other_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n this_o week_n but_o for_o this_o unhappy_a accident_n my_o lord_n bridgman_n come_v to_o the_o session_n and_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n with_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n allowance_n but_o all_o the_o reason_n contain_v in_o this_o letter_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o enervate_v the_o force_n of_o the_o foregoing_a objection_n or_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n §_o 24._o a_o little_a before_o this_o l._n b._n and_o sir_n s._n commit_v such_o horrid_a wickedness_n in_o their_o drink_v act_v the_o part_n of_o preacher_n in_o their_o shirt_n in_o a_o balcony_n with_o word_n and_o action_n not_o to_o be_v name_v that_o one_o or_o both_o of_o they_o be_v open_o censure_v for_o it_o in_o westminster-hall_n by_o one_o of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n you_o will_v say_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o shameful_a crime_n indeed_o and_o short_o after_o a_o lightning_n do_v seize_v on_o the_o church_n where_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o be_v and_o tear_v it_o melt_v the_o lead_n and_o break_v the_o monument_n into_o so_o small_a piece_n that_o the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o see_v the_o place_n put_v the_o scrap_n with_o the_o letter_n on_o into_o their_o pocket_n to_o show_v as_o a_o wonder_n and_o more_o wonderful_a than_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o fire_n §_o 25._o in_o this_o time_n the_o haunt_n of_o mr._n mompesson_n house_n in_o wiltshire_n with_o strange_a noise_n and_o motion_n for_o very_o many_o month_n together_o be_v the_o common_a talk_n of_o which_o mr._n jos._n glanvil_n have_v write_v the_o story_n i_o say_v no_o more_o §_o 26._o the_o number_n of_o minister_n all_o this_o while_n either_o imprison_v sin_v or_o otherwise_o afflict_v for_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n when_o they_o be_v forbid_v be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v they_o particular_o §_o 27._o the_o war_n begin_v with_o
go_v away_o to_o another_o place_n and_o this_o especial_o with_o the_o great_a discontent_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o manifold_a payment_n and_o of_o city_n and_o corporation_n for_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o trade_n and_o the_o break_n and_o impoverish_n of_o many_o thousand_o by_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n together_o with_o the_o lamentable_a weakness_n and_o badness_n of_o great_a number_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o nonconformist_n place_n do_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o all_o part_n against_o the_o bps._n and_o their_o way_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o the_o nonconformist_n though_o fear_v restrain_v man_n from_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v especial_o the_o rich_a fort_n §_o 59_o here_o ralph_n wallis_n a_o cobbler_n of_o gloucester_n publish_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o name_n and_o particular_a history_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o conformable_a minister_n in_o several_a parish_n of_o england_n that_o have_v be_v notorious_o scandalous_a and_o name_v their_o scandal_n to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o i_o fear_v to_o the_o great_a temptation_n of_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o be_v glad_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n as_o that_o which_o by_o accident_n may_v diminish_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o prelatist_n §_o 60._o the_o lord_n mohune_n a_o young_a man_n give_v out_o some_o word_n which_o cause_v a_o common_a scandal_n in_o court_n and_o city_n against_o the_o bp._n of_o rochester_n as_o guilty_a of_o most_o obscure_a action_n with_o the_o say_a lord_n the_o reproach_n whereof_o be_v long_o the_o talk_n of_o many_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o then_o take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v free_o of_o the_o bishop_n §_o 61._o about_o this_o time_n jan._n 1668._o the_o news_n come_v of_o the_o change_n in_o portugal_n where_o by_o no_o mean_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o king_n who_o be_v a_o debanched_a person_n and_o charge_v by_o she_o of_o insufficiency_n or_o frigidity_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o government_n though_o not_o his_o title_n and_o his_o brother_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o noble_n be_v make_v regent_n and_o marry_v the_o queen_n after_o a_o declaration_n of_o nullity_n or_o a_o divorce_n and_o the_o king_n be_v send_v as_o a_o prisoner_n into_o a_o island_n where_o he_o yet_o remain_v which_o news_n have_v but_o a_o ill_a sound_n in_o england_n as_o thing_n go_v at_o that_o time_n §_o 62._o in_o jan._n 1668._o i_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o dr._n manton_n that_o sir_n john_n barber_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n keeper_n desire_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o i_o about_o a_o comprehension_n and_o toleration_n whereupon_o come_v to_o london_n sir_n john_n barber_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o lord_n keeper_n speak_v to_o he_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a end_n and_o that_o he_o have_v certain_a proposal_n to_o offer_v we_o and_o that_o many_o great_a courtier_n be_v our_o friend_n in_o the_o business_n but_o that_o to_o speak_v plain_o if_o we_o will_v carry_v it_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o such_o as_o be_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o the_o papist_n also_o and_o he_o demand_v how_o we_o will_v answer_v the_o common_a question_n what_o will_v satisfy_v you_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o other_o man_n judgement_n and_o action_n about_o the_o toleration_n of_o papist_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o at_o this_o time_n though_o it_o be_v no_o work_n for_o we_o to_o meddle_v in_o but_o to_o this_o question_n we_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o as_o to_o expect_v full_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o desire_n as_o to_o church-affair_n but_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o question_n and_o if_o we_o know_v their_o end_n what_o degree_n of_o satisfaction_n they_o be_v mind_v to_o grant_v we_o will_v tell_v they_o what_o mean_n be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v they_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o person_n to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o satisfy_v the_o same_o person_n 1._o if_o they_o will_v take_v in_o all_o orthodox_n peaceable_a worthy_a minister_n the_o term_n must_v be_v the_o large_a 2._o if_o they_o will_v take_v in_o but_o the_o great_a part_n somewhat_o less_o and_o hard_a term_n may_v do_v it_o 3._o if_o but_o a_o few_o yet_o less_o may_v serve_v for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o pretend_v that_o all_o nonconformist_n be_v in_o every_o particular_a of_o one_o mind_n and_o as_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o now_o so_o call_v who_o case_n alone_o we_o be_v call_v to_o consider_v 1._o if_o they_o will_v satisfy_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o church_n settle_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n the_o grant_n of_o what_o be_v desire_v by_o they_o in_o 1660._o will_v do_v it_o which_o be_v the_o settle_n of_o church-government_n according_a to_o that_o of_o a._n bp._n vsher_n model_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o indulgence_n mention_v in_o his_o majesty_n be_v declaration_n about_o eccles._n affair_n 2._o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v so_o high_a satisfaction_n the_o alteration_n grant_v in_o his_o majesty_n be_v declaration_n alone_o will_v so_o far_o satisfy_v they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o very_o thankful_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o only_o to_o exercise_v their_o office_n with_o cheerfulness_n but_o also_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v happiness_n who_o union_n will_v by_o this_o be_v much_o promote_v 3._o but_o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v at_o least_o the_o take_n off_o all_o such_o imposition_n which_o make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n will_v be_v a_o mercy_n for_o which_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n or_o the_o king_n §_o 63._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n we_o resolve_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o sir_n john_n barber_n tell_v we_o his_o lordship_n desire_v to_o speak_v with_o we_o leave_v it_o shall_v be_v after_o say_v that_o we_o intrude_v or_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o it_o or_o leave_v it_o have_v be_v sir_n john_n barber_n forwardness_n that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n he_o tell_v we_o why_o he_o send_v for_o we_o to_o think_v of_o a_o way_n of_o our_o restoration_n to_o which_o end_n he_o have_v some_o proposal_n to_o offer_v to_o we_o which_o be_v for_o a_o comprehension_n for_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o a_o indulgence_n for_o the_o independent_o and_o the_o rest_n we_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o lordship_n pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v he_o our_o opinion_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o only_o receive_v what_o he_o offer_v to_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v to_o we_o but_o we_o may_v also_o offer_v our_o own_o to_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o do_v think_v we_o can_v offer_v such_o term_n no_o way_n injurious_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o any_o which_o may_v take_v in_o both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o and_o all_o find_a christian_n into_o the_o public_a establish_v ministry_n he_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v but_o only_o a_o toleration_n for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v none_o of_o our_o business_n to_o debate_v we_o desire_v he_o to_o consult_v such_o person_n about_o it_o as_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o we_o shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o comprehension_n only_o and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o send_v we_o his_o proposal_n §_o 64._o when_o we_o see_v the_o proposal_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n and_o his_o way_n will_v make_v it_o unfit_a for_o we_o to_o debate_v such_o case_n with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o write_v to_o he_o request_v that_o he_o will_v nominate_v two_o learned_a peaceable_a divine_n to_o treat_v with_o we_o till_o we_o agree_v on_o the_o fit_a term_n and_o that_o dr._n bates_n may_v be_v add_v to_o we_o he_o nominate_v dr._n wilkins_n who_o we_o then_o find_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o proposal_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o his_o chaplain_n mr._n burton_n and_o when_o we_o meet_v we_o tender_v they_o some_o proposal_n of_o our_o own_o and_o some_o alteration_n which_o we_o desire_v in_o their_o proposal_n for_o they_o present_o reject_v we_o and_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o treat_v upon_o they_o alone_o §_o 65._o the_o copy_n of_o what_o we_o offer_v they_o be_v as_o follow_v i._o that_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o agenda_fw-la in_o religion_n be_v distinguish_v no_o profession_n of_o assent_n be_v require_v but_o
for_o that_o way_n now_o which_o most_o suit_v with_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n who_o most_o esteem_v they_o which_o be_v to_o go_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o conformist_n or_o too_o far_o but_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v less_o follow_v by_o the_o people_n be_v general_o more_o for_o peace_n and_o moderation_n §_o 163._o this_o year_n the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v renew_v and_o make_v more_o severe_a than_o ever_o and_o as_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o speak_v with_o of_o it_o suppose_v with_o a_o eye_n upon_o my_o case_n they_o put_v in_o divers_a clause_n as_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o mittimus_fw-la shall_v not_o disable_v it_o that_o all_o doubtful_a clause_n in_o the_o act_n shall_v be_v interpret_v as_o will_v most_o favour_v the_o suppression_n of_o conventicle_n that_o they_o that_o flee_v or_o remove_v their_o dwelling_n into_o another_o county_n shall_v be_v pursue_v by_o execution_n to_o this_o sense_n what_o a_o strait_a be_v a_o man_n in_o among_o people_n of_o such_o extreme_n one_o side_n pursue_v we_o with_o implacable_a wrath_n while_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o nothing_o but_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n in_o the_o most_o peaceable_a manner_n we_o can_v and_o the_o other_o censure_v we_o as_o complier_n with_o persecutor_n and_o enemy_n to_o piety_n because_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v peaceable_a with_o all_o man_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o no_o further_o than_o they_o separate_v from_o god_n §_o 164._o their_o own_o law_n against_o conventicle_n hinder_v we_o from_o do_v their_o own_o wi_n they_o write_v and_o clamour_n against_o i_o for_o not_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o conformity_n and_o when_o i_o will_v draw_v they_o but_o to_o that_o communion_n which_o i_o have_v within_o myself_o the_o law_n disable_v i_o to_o communicate_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o see_v no_o more_o than_o four_o must_v meet_v together_o which_o way_n among_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o dissenter_n will_v make_v many_o year_n work_v of_o communicate_v that_o one_o part_n of_o my_o advice_n thus_o do_v our_o shepherd_n use_v the_o flock_n §_o 165._o at_o this_o time_n mr._n giles_n firmin_n a_o worthy_a minister_n that_o have_v live_v in_o new-england_n write_v against_o some_o error_n of_o mr._n hooker_n mr._n shepherd_n mr._n daniel_n rogers_n and_o mr._n perkins_n give_v i_o also_o also_o a_o gentle_a reproof_n for_o tie_v man_n too_o strict_o to_o meditation_n whereto_o i_o write_v a_o short_a answer_n call_v a_o review_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o meditation_n §_o 166._o a_o worthy_a lady_n be_v pervert_v from_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o saturday-sabbath_n desire_v my_o judgement_n and_o mr._n francis_n bamfield_n a_o minster_n who_o have_v lie_v about_o seven_o year_n in_o dorchester-goal_n the_o brother_n of_o sir_n john_n bamfield_n decease_v be_v go_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o many_o follow_v they_o i_o write_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o friend_n a_o small_a tractate_n also_o on_o that_o subject_a to_o prove_v the_o divine_a appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n §_o 167._o dr._n manton_n though_o he_o have_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o promise_v of_o favour_n of_o any_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o gatehouse_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o have_v be_v call_v former_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o not_o take_v the_o oxford-oath_n and_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o a_o corporation_n where_o he_o continue_v six_o month_n but_o it_o prove_v convenient_a to_o his_o â—ase_n because_o those_o six_o month_n be_v spend_v in_o london_n in_o a_o hot_a pursuit_n of_o such_o private_a preach_v by_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o many_o and_o the_o death_n of_o some_o §_o 168._o madam_n the_o king_n sister_n die_v in_o france_n when_o she_o return_v from_o visit_v his_o majesty_n in_o england_n to_o his_o very_a great_a grief_n §_o 169._o sir_n john_n babor_v talk_v to_o the_o lord_n arlington_n of_o our_o late_a treaty_n upon_o the_o lord_n keeper_n invitation_n with_o bishop_n wilkins_n whereupon_o dr._n manton_n send_v to_o i_o as_o from_o he_o to_o communicate_v the_o term_n and_o paper_n but_o they_o be_v at_o acton_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o and_o i_o have_v meddle_v enough_o in_o such_o matter_n only_o to_o my_o cost_n so_o that_o though_o he_o say_v the_o king_n be_v to_o see_v they_o i_o can_v not_o then_o answer_v his_o desire_n and_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o §_o 170._o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o my_o book_n against_o division_n and_o the_o rumour_n of_o my_o conform_v the_o earl_n of_o lauder_n dale_n invite_v i_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o where_o he_o open_v to_o i_o the_o purpose_n of_o take_v off_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o all_o imposition_n of_o conformity_n in_o scotland_n save_v only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o sit_v in_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o moderator_n there_o be_v already_o no_o liturgy_n ceremony_n or_o subscription_n save_v only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n hereupon_o he_o express_v his_o great_a kindness_n to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v the_o king_n consent_n to_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v go_v into_o scotland_n he_o offer_v i_o what_o place_n in_o scotland_n i_o will_v choose_v either_o a_o church_n or_o a_o college_n in_o the_o university_n or_o a_o bishopric_n and_o short_o after_o as_o he_o go_v thither_o at_o barnet_n he_o send_v for_o i_o and_o i_o give_v he_o the_o answer_n follow_v in_o these_o paper_n beside_o what_o i_o give_v he_o by_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o such_o act_n against_o conventicle_n be_v present_o make_v as_o be_v very_o well_o worthy_a the_o reader_n be_v serious_a persual_a who_o will_v know_v the_o true_a complexion_n of_o this_o age._n §_o 171._o my_o lord_n be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o your_o lordship_n favour_n and_o in_o special_a of_o your_o liberal_a offer_n for_o my_o entertainment_n in_o scotland_n i_o humble_o return_v you_o my_o very_a hearty_a thanks_o but_o these_o consideration_n forbid_v i_o to_o entertain_v any_o hope_n or_o further_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o remove_n 1._o the_o experience_n of_o my_o great_a weakness_n and_o decay_n of_o strength_n and_o particular_o of_o this_o last_o winter_n pain_n and_o how_o much_o worse_o i_o be_o in_o winter_n than_o in_o summer_n do_v full_o persuade_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o scotland_n and_o that_o in_o a_o disable_v useless_a condition_n rather_o keep_v my_o bed_n than_o the_o pulpit_n 2._o i_o be_o engage_v in_o write_v a_o book_n which_o if_o i_o can_v hope_v to_o live_v to_o finish_v be_v almost_o all_o the_o service_n that_o i_o expect_v to_o do_v god_n and_o his_o church_n more_o in_o the_o world_n a_o latin_a methodus_fw-la theologiae_n and_o i_o can_v hardly_o hope_v to_o live_v so_o long_o it_o require_v yet_o near_o a_o year_n labour_v more_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v spend_v that_o one_o half_a year_n or_o year_n which_o shall_v finish_v that_o work_n in_o travel_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o such_o a_o removal_n and_o then_o have_v intend_v work_v undo_v it_o will_v disappoint_v i_o of_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n for_o i_o live_v only_o for_o work_n and_o therefore_o shall_v remove_v only_o for_o work_n and_o not_o for_o wealth_n and_o honour_n if_o ever_o i_o remove_v 3._o if_o i_o be_v there_o all_o that_o i_o can_v hope_v for_o be_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n and_o especial_o in_o some_o university_n among_o young_a scholar_n but_o i_o hear_v that_o you_o have_v enough_o already_o for_o this_o work_n that_o be_v like_a to_o do_v it_o better_o than_o i_o can_v 4._o i_o have_v a_o family_n and_o in_o it_o a_o mother-in-law_n of_o 80_o year_n of_o age_n of_o honourable_a extract_n and_o great_a worth_n who_o i_o must_v not_o neglect_v and_o who_o can_v travel_v and_o it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o so_o great_a a_o business_n to_o remove_v a_o family_n and_o all_o our_o good_n and_o book_n so_o far_o as_o deter_v i_o to_o think_v of_o it_o have_v pay_v so_o dear_a for_o removal_n these_o 8_o year_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o be_v but_o yesterday_o settle_v in_o a_o house_n which_o i_o have_v new_o take_v and_o that_o with_o great_a trouble_n and_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v find_v scotland_n disagree_v with_o i_o which_o i_o full_o conclude_v of_o to_o remove_v all_o back_n again_o all_o this_o concur_v to_o deprive_v i_o of_o this_o benefit_n of_o your_o lordship_n favour_n but_o
account_n of_o religion_n earnest_o declaim_v against_o popery_n and_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o awaken_v the_o nation_n great_o by_o his_o activity_n and_o be_v quick_o put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n of_o chancellourship_n he_o by_o his_o bold_a and_o skilful_a way_n of_o speak_v so_o move_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v high_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n than_o the_o commons_o and_o to_o pass_v several_a vote_n according_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n speak_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n as_o much_o offend_v and_o it_o be_v suppose_v will_v not_o long_o be_v bear_v the_o earl_n of_o clare_n the_o lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n and_o other_o also_o speak_v very_o free_o and_o among_o the_o bishop_n only_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o sir_n herbert_n crofts_n who_o have_v sometime_o be_v a_o papist_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o now_o among_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o citizen_n and_o clergy_n the_o talk_n go_v uncontrolled_a that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v certain_o a_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o army_n late_o raise_v and_o encamp_v at_o black-heath_n be_v design_v to_o do_v their_o work_n who_o at_o once_o will_v take_v down_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o popery_n and_o sir_n bucknall_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o such_o word_n that_o he_o have_v overhear_v of_o the_o late_a lord_n treasurer_n clifford_n to_o the_o lord_n arundel_n as_o seem_v to_o increase_v their_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o but_o common_a observation_n be_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o word_n the_o offence_n and_o boldness_n of_o both_o house_n grow_v so_o high_a as_o easy_o show_v man_n how_o the_o former_a war_n begin_v aâ—d_v silence_v many_o that_o say_v it_o be_v raise_v by_o nonconformist_n and_o presbyterian_o §_o 255._o the_o three_o of_o february_n be_v a_o public_a fast_n against_o popery_n the_o first_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o beside_o the_o anniversary_n fast_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o this_o parliament_n sit_v which_o have_v now_o sate_v long_o than_o that_o call_v the_o long_a parliament_n do_v before_o the_o major_a part_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o cromwell_n but_o the_o preacher_n dr._n cradock_n and_o dr._n whitchcot_n meddle_v but_o little_a with_o that_o business_n and_o do_v not_o please_v they_o as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v do_v who_o great_o animate_v they_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n against_o popery_n by_o his_o open_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n §_o 256._o during_o this_o session_n the_o earl_n of_o orery_n desire_v i_o to_o draw_v he_o up_o in_o brief_a the_o term_n and_o mean_n which_o i_o think_v will_v satisfy_v the_o nonconformist_n so_o far_o as_o to_o unite_v we_o all_o against_o popery_n profess_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o great_a man_n that_o be_v much_o for_o it_o and_o particulary_a the_o new_a lord_n treasurer_n sir_n thomas_n osborn_n and_o dr._n morley_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o vehement_o profess_v his_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o dr._n fullwood_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n testify_v the_o say_a bishop_n resolution_n herein_o i_o wish_v they_o all_o to_o tell_v he_o from_o i_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o never_o any_o thing_n this_o way_n since_o his_o profession_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o till_o his_o real_a endeavour_n convince_v man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v serious_a but_o when_o i_o have_v give_v the_o earl_n of_o orery_n my_o paper_n he_o return_v they_o i_o with_o bishop_n morley_n stricture_n or_o animadversion_n as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v confident_a by_o which_o he_o full_o make_v i_o see_v that_o all_o his_o profession_n for_o abanement_n and_o concord_n be_v deceitful_a suares_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o because_o i_o have_v insert_v before_o so_o much_o of_o such_o transaction_n i_o will_v here_o annex_v my_o proposal_n with_o his_o stricture_n and_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o orery_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v here_o draw_v up_o those_o term_n on_o which_o i_o think_v minister_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n service_n and_o much_o union_n and_o quietness_n be_v procure_v but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o 1._o that_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o forbear_v to_o distribute_v they_o as_o i_o intimate_v to_o you_o into_o several_a rank_n but_o only_o offer_v what_o may_v tend_v to_o a_o concord_n of_o the_o most_o though_o not_o of_o every_o man_n 2._o that_o i_o have_v do_v this_o only_a on_o the_o supposition_n that_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v upon_o in_o our_o consultation_n with_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o no_o change_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o church-government_n will_v be_v consent_v to_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o we_o do_v in_o 1660_o offer_v you_o archbishop_n vsher_n reduction_n of_o the_o government_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o have_v only_o desire_v that_o the_o lay-chancellour_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o if_o not_o in_o every_o parish_n at_o least_o in_o every_o rural_a deanery_n or_o market-town_n with_o the_o adjacent_a village_n the_o minister_n may_v have_v the_o pastoral_n power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o guide_v their_o own_o administration_n and_o not_o one_o bishop_n or_o lay-chancellour's_a court_n to_o have_v more_o to_o do_v than_o multitude_n can_v well_o do_v and_o thereby_o cause_n almost_o all_o true_a discipline_n to_o be_v omit_v 3._o i_o have_v forbear_v to_o enumerate_v the_o particular_n which_o we_o can_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o or_o practice_v because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o i_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o they_o will_v be_v displease_v to_o other_o as_o seem_v to_o accuse_v they_o while_o we_o do_v but_o say_v what_o a_o sin_n such_o conformity_n will_v be_v in_o ourselves_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v useful_a and_o desire_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o now_o only_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o from_o be_v thing_n doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a or_o little_a sin_n in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o bare_a proposal_n of_o the_o remedy_n be_v the_o best_a and_o short_a and_o least_o offensive_a way_n in_o which_o i_o crave_v your_o observation_n of_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n grant_v if_o it_o be_v even_o in_o our_o own_o word_n that_o will_v best_o do_v the_o cure_n for_o while_o other_o man_n word_n it_o that_o know_v not_o our_o scruple_n or_o reason_n they_o miss_v our_o sense_n usual_o and_o make_v it_o ineffectual_a 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o crave_v that_o minister_n may_v have_v impunity_n who_o use_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o day_n be_v 1._o to_o shorten_v the_o accommodation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o delay_v our_o concord_n till_o the_o liturgy_n be_v alter_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o dissenter_n which_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v will_v not_o be_v do_v at_o all_o now_o this_o will_v silent_o and_o quiet_o heal_v we_o and_o if_o a_o man_n omit_v some_o one_o collect_v or_o sentence_n without_o debate_n or_o noise_n it_o will_v not_o be_v note_v nor_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o offence_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o a_o few_o sentence_n or_o word_n in_o all_o his_o ministration_n 3._o and_o almost_o every_o minister_n that_o i_o hear_v all_o the_o year_n of_o the_o most_o conformable_a do_v every_o day_n omit_v some_o part_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o silence_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o offender_n at_o all_o and_o may_v not_o as_o much_o for_o our_o concord_n be_v grant_v to_o dissenter_n in_o the_o present_a case_n he_o that_o think_v that_o these_o concession_n will_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o our_o uncharitableness_n and_o division_n have_v be_v these_o eleven_o year_n and_o be_v yet_o like_a to_o be_v be_v not_o qualify_v to_o be_v at_o all_o a_o healer_n in_o conclusion_n i_o must_v again_o entreat_v you_o that_o this_o offer_n may_v be_v take_v but_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o your_o desire_n for_o your_o private_a use_n and_o that_o no_o copy_n be_v give_v of_o it_o nor_o the_o author_n make_v know_v unless_o we_o have_v encouragement_n from_o our_o governor_n to_o
expression_n and_o this_o expedient_a i_o gather_v from_o my_o lord_n cook_n who_o have_v provident_o as_o it_o be_v against_o such_o a_o season_n lay_v in_o this_o observation_n the_o â—orm_n of_o the_o subscription_n set_v down_o in_o the_o canon_n ratify_v by_o king_n james_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o elizabeth_n instit._fw-la p._n 4._o c._n 74._o and_o consequently_n if_o the_o clergy_n enjoy_v this_o freedom_n until_o then_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o particular_n therein_o contain_v what_o hinder_v why_o they_o may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o restore_v in_o reference_n also_o to_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a to_o many_o in_o the_o parliament_n to_o undo_v any_o thing_n themselves_o have_v do_v but_o though_o this_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o christian_n who_o be_v sometime_o to_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o repent_v any_o thing_n what_o if_o they_o shall_v only_o interpret_v or_o explain_v let_v we_o suppose_v then_o some_o clause_n in_o this_o bill_n or_o some_o new_a act_n for_o explanation_n if_o anâ—_n nonconformist_n can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o full_a meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o these_o injunction_n right_o explain_v let_v he_o remain_v in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la under_o the_o state_n only_o of_o indulgence_n without_o benefit_n of_o comprehension_n for_o so_o long_o as_o those_o who_o be_v not_o comprehend_v may_v yet_o enjoy_v that_o ease_n as_o to_o be_v indulge_v in_o some_o equal_a measure_n answerable_a to_o his_o majesty_n be_v declaration_n whether_o comprehension_n be_v large_a or_o narrow_a such_o term_n as_o we_o obtain_v be_v pure_a advantage_n and_o such_o as_o we_o obtain_v not_o be_v no_o loss_n but_o if_o any_o do_v and_o can_v honest_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a sense_n the_o parliament_n intend_v in_o such_o imposition_n why_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o obstruction_n for_o such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o deliver_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o establish_v order_n with_o other_o unless_o man_n will_v look_v on_o these_o injunction_n only_o to_o be_v contrive_v for_o â—â—gines_n of_o battery_n to_o destroy_v the_o nonconfromist_a and_o not_o as_o instrument_n of_o unity_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v our_o congregational_a brethren_n neither_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v something_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v for_o they_o not_o ordinary_o consider_v by_o any_o it_o be_v this_o that_o though_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o can_v seek_v to_o be_v of_o our_o church_n as_o they_o be_v parochial_a under_o the_o diocese_n or_o superintendency_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o refuse_v but_o seek_v to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o church_n as_o national_a under_o his_o majesty_n i_o will_v explain_v myself_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o universal_a and_o so_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o we_o receive_v our_o law_n from_o he_o or_o as_o particular_a and_o so_o the_o pastor_n be_v head_n guide_n or_o bishop_n over_o their_o respective_a flock_n who_o be_v command_v therefore_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o national_a which_o be_v a_o accidental_a and_o external_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o it_o and_o as_o i_o judge_v no_o otherwise_o for_o thus_o also_o run_v the_o statute_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n now_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o allow_v and_o approve_v these_o separate_a meeting_n and_o state_v place_n for_o worship_n by_o a_o law_n as_o his_o majesty_n do_v by_o his_o declaration_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o as_o such_o assembly_n by_o this_o mean_n must_v be_v constitute_v immediate_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o national_a no_o less_o than_o our_o parish_n cougregation_n so_o will_v the_o congregate_v church_n at_o least_o those_o that_o understand_v themselves_o own_o the_o king_n for_o head_n over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o own_v he_o head_n over_o we_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o the_o supreme_a coercive_a governor_n of_o all_o in_o this_o accidental_a regard_n both_o to_o keep_v every_o several_a congregation_n to_o that_o gospel-order_n themselves_o profess_v and_o to_o supervise_v their_o constitution_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n well_o let_v we_o suppose_v then_o a_o liberty_n for_o these_o separate_a assembly_n under_o the_o visitation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v that_o be_v the_o evil_a you_o can_v find_v in_o they_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v in_o that_o you_o call_v schism_n separation_n then_o let_v we_o know_v in_o itself_o simple_o consider_v be_v nothing_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil._n there_o may_v be_v reason_n to_o divide_v or_o separate_v some_o christian_n from_o other_o out_o of_o prudence_n as_o the_o cathechuman_n of_o old_a from_o the_o full_o instruct_v for_o their_o great_a edification_n and_o as_o a_o chapel_n or_o two_o be_v add_v to_o a_o parish-church_n when_o the_o people_n else_o be_v too_o big_a a_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o all_o division_n then_o or_o separation_n that_o be_v schism_n but_o sinful_a division_n now_o the_o supreme_a authority_n as_o national_a head_n have_v appoint_v the_o parochial_a meeting_n and_o require_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o land_n to_o frequent_v they_o and_o they_o alone_o for_o the_o acknowledge_v glorify_v or_o national_a serve_v and_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o his_o son_n who_o we_o have_v general_o receive_v and_o this_o worship_n or_o service_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o good_a and_o the_o external_a order_n such_o as_o that_o of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o like_a circumstance_n be_v proper_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n it_o have_v seem_v to_o i_o hitherto_o that_o unless_o there_o be_v something_o in_o that_o order_n or_o way_n prescribe_v which_o be_v sinful_a and_o that_o require_v too_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o that_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v refuse_v his_o attendance_n on_o these_o parochial_a assembly_n without_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n and_o consequent_o his_o separation_n thereby_o become_v sinful_a prove_v schism_n but_o if_o the_o scene_n be_v alter_v and_o these_o separate_a assembly_n make_v legal_a the_o schism_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o national_a church_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n do_v vanish_v schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n whereof_o we_o ought_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v member_n if_o the_o supreme_a authority_n then_o loose_v our_o obligation_n to_o the_o parish-meeting_a so_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v no_o long_o the_o iniquity_n i_o say_v upon_o this_o account_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o the_o schism_n go_v lo_o here_o a_o way_n open_v for_o the_o parliament_n if_o they_o please_v to_o rid_v the_o trouble_n and_o scruple_n of_o schism_n at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o land_n if_o they_o please_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o something_o to_o be_v think_v on_o for_o the_o separatist_n in_o a_o way_n of_o forbearance_n that_o the_o innocent_a christian_a at_o least_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n may_v not_o be_v seek_v out_o unto_o punishment_n especial_o when_o such_o a_o toleration_n only_o be_v desire_v as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o now_o i_o turn_v i_o to_o the_o house_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n i_o will_v suppose_v you_o honest_a person_n that_o will_v do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o that_o will_v not_o wrong_v any_o or_o if_o you_o do_v will_v make_v they_o recompense_v there_o have_v be_v very_o hard_a act_n pass_v which_o when_o the_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o may_v haply_o look_v smooth_a and_o fair_a to_o you_o but_o you_o see_v not_o the_o covert_a art_n secret_a machination_n and_o purposely_o contrive_v snare_n against_o one_o whole_a party_n if_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n will_v not_o another_z shall_v do_v their_o business_n by_o this_o mean_n you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n yourselves_o some_o of_o you_o be_v overstript_v multitude_n dispossess_v of_o their_o live_n the_o vineyard_n let_v out_o to_o other_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o master_n of_o it_o deprive_v of_o many_o of_o his_o faithful_a labourer_n and_o the_o poor_a sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v bereave_v of_o their_o accumstomed_a spiritual_a
at_o the_o temple_n the_o violent_a of_o they_o and_o mr._n rose_n and_o mr._n philip_n the_o same_o two_o man_n that_o have_v send_v i_o to_o the_o goal_n four_o year_n before_o they_o offer_v mr._n bedford_n the_o oath_n but_o it_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v take_v it_o before_o and_o so_o far_o defeat_v they_o but_o he_o be_v fine_v according_o to_o the_o act_n in_o 20_o l._n and_o the_o place_n 40_o l._n which_o the_o lord_n wharton_n the_o countesses_z of_o bedford_n manchester_n and_o clâ—re_n and_o other_o hearer_n pay_v but_o two_o of_o the_o justice_n swear_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o in_o good_a earnest_n desire_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n which_o he_o profess_v he_o never_o say_v and_o for_o this_o the_o king_n send_v he_o to_o prison_n §_o 284._o a_o accident_n at_o this_o time_n fall_v out_o which_o occasion_v a_o little_a seem_a stop_n of_o my_o trouble_n which_o i_o will_v relate_v as_o the_o duke_n of_o lauderdail_n tell_v it_o i_o himself_o who_o be_v present_a the_o lord_n falcon-brigde_a be_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n ward_n after_o report_v that_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n that_o the_o act_n be_v thus_o execute_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n charge_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n on_o the_o bishop_n the_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n e._n of_o lindsey_n tell_v it_o bishop_n morley_n who_o tell_v it_o bishop_n ward_n who_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o false_a injurious_a report_n of_o the_o lord_n falconbridge_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n take_v he_o to_o the_o king_n who_o send_v for_o the_o lord_n falconbridge_n who_o before_o the_o king_n the_o d._n of_o lauderdail_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n etc._n etc._n be_v accuse_v by_o bishop_n ward_n for_o a_o false_a report_n of_o his_o word_n the_o lord_n falconbridge_n can_v not_o make_v it_o good_a but_o though_o he_o speak_v not_o those_o very_a word_n he_o take_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n the_o king_n say_v the_o duke_n to_o i_o say_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o this_o myself_o i_o call_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v i_o their_o advice_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o present_a secure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v do_v but_o they_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o give_v advice_n in_o it_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o take_v this_o for_o a_o libel_n and_o ask_v they_o who_o or_o what_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o i_o appoint_v these_o lord_n to_o see_v they_o give_v their_o answer_n among_o other_o passage_n the_o lord_n falconbridge_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n call_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n a_o trick_n the_o bishop_n answer_v i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o trick_n but_o that_o to_o begin_v with_o mr._n baxter_n be_v a_o trick_n of_o some_o to_o make_v it_o think_v that_o we_o be_v unreconcilable_a to_o the_o most_o moderate_a and_o peaceable_a men._n and_o thus_o they_o be_v draw_v in_o to_o give_v their_o seem_a judgement_n against_o my_o suffering_n though_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o papist_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o contriver_n of_o it_o §_o 285._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o many_o of_o these_o matter_n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o at_o 2_o or_o 3_o of_o the_o last_o session_n of_o parliament_n bishop_n morley_n have_v on_o all_o occasion_n in_o the_o company_n of_o lord_n gentleman_n and_o divine_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n and_o talk_v much_o for_o abatement_n and_o take_v in_o the_o nonconformist_n or_o else_o we_o be_v like_o all_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o papist_n hand_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lord_n or_o other_o for_o agreement_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o their_o design_n and_o so_o get_v a_o interest_n still_o in_o the_o work_n as_o the_o forward_a desirer_n of_o it_o dr._n fulwood_n mr._n collyer_n and_o divers_a other_o come_v to_o i_o to_o advise_v about_o a_o way_n of_o concord_n as_o encourage_v by_o this_o bishop_n word_n i_o send_v he_o word_n by_o they_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v these_o many_o year_n of_o these_o agree_v peacemaking_a purpose_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o lordship_n but_o have_v know_v so_o much_o of_o his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_n i_o entreat_v he_o by_o some_o deed_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o his_o sincerity_n for_o till_o then_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o event_n show_v that_o my_o incredulity_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n §_o 286._o at_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n approach_v he_o set_v upon_o the_o same_o course_n again_o and_z bishop_n ward_n as_o his_o second_o and_o chief_a coagent_n join_v with_o he_o and_o they_o be_v fame_v to_o be_v the_o two_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o comprehension_n and_o concord_n none_o so_o forward_o as_o they_o at_o last_o dr._n bates_n bring_v i_o a_o message_n from_o dr._n tillot_n son_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n desire_v a_o meeting_n with_o dr._n manton_n dr._n bates_n mr._n pool_n and_o i_o to_o treat_v of_o a_o act_n of_o comprehension_n and_o union_n and_o that_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o it_o by_o some_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a we_o meet_v to_o consider_v whether_o such_o a_o attempt_n be_v safe_a and_o prudent_a or_o what_o be_v not_o offer_v by_o some_o bishop_n as_o a_o sâ—are_n to_o we_o i_o tell_v they_o my_o opinion_n that_o experience_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o charity_n to_o believe_v any_o better_a of_o some_o bishop_n but_o that_o they_o know_v dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o dr._n tillotson_n to_o be_v the_o likely_a man_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o a_o agreement_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v attempt_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o the_o master_n of_o it_o to_o defeat_v it_o and_o no_o better_a issue_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v as_o from_o they_o but_o yet_o that_o these_o two_o doctor_n be_v man_n of_o so_o much_o learning_n honesty_n and_o interest_n that_o i_o take_v it_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o to_o try_v with_o they_o how_o far_o we_o can_v agree_v and_o so_o try_v they_o first_o whether_o they_o will_v promise_v we_o secrecy_n unless_o it_o come_v to_o maturity_n to_o be_v further_o notify_v by_o consent_n and_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o this_o success_n as_o quick_o to_o agree_v with_o these_o two_o man_n and_o in_o time_n it_o may_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o our_o desire_a unity_n that_o our_o term_n be_v such_o as_o these_o two_o worthy_a man_n consent_v to_o §_o 287._o according_o dr._n manton_n and_o i_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o rest_n to_o try_v they_o we_o go_v to_o dr._n tillotson_n who_o promise_v morley_n and_o bishop_n ward_n that_o have_v set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o carlisle_n and_o halifax_n chief_v who_o encourage_v they_o here-upon_a we_o agree_v to_o meet_v the_o next_o week_n with_o he_o and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n to_o try_v how_o far_o we_o can_v agree_v on_o the_o term_n i_o have_v before_o draw_v up_o the_o form_n of_o a_o heal_n act_n and_o read_v it_o to_o no_o one_o but_o mr._n hampden_n who_o tell_v i_o it_o will_v never_o pass_v before_o the_o next_o meeting_n dr._n manton_n be_v fain_o to_o abscond_v at_o the_o lord_n wharton_n be_v design_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o the_o common_a goal_n such_o be_v the_o treaty_n which_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o but_o i_o go_v alone_o and_o meet_v the_o two_o doctor_n i_o find_v they_o sincere_a in_o the_o business_n and_o conceit_v that_o bishop_n morley_n and_o ward_n be_v so_o also_o upon_o their_o promise_n of_o secrecy_n i_o free_o tell_v they_o my_o thought_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o what_o a_o attempt_n i_o have_v late_o make_v with_o he_o beside_o all_o heretofore_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o orery_n and_o that_o after_o his_o call_n for_o concord_n he_o grant_v i_o no_o one_o abatement_n or_o alteration_n or_o indulgence_n desire_v i_o show_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o act_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v they_o desire_v i_o to_o leave_v it_o with_o they_o to_o consider_v on_o short_o after_o dr._n tillotson_n bring_v i_o a_o draught_n with_o several_a omission_n and_o alteration_n i_o draw_v up_o my_o own_o again_o with_o some_o little_a alteration_n require_v by_o his_o draught_n this_o he_o and_o i_o debate_v till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a
the_o king_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o all_o public_a enployment_n and_o trust_n his_o chief_a accuse_a witness_n be_v mr._n burnet_n late_a publick-professor_n of_o theology_n at_o glascow_n who_o say_v that_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o scot_n army_n will_v come_v into_o england_n and_o say_v what_o if_o the_o dissent_v scot_n shall_v rise_v a_o irish_a army_n shall_v cut_v their_o throat_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o mr._n burnet_n have_v late_o magnify_v the_o say_a duke_n in_o a_o epistle_n before_o a_o publish_a book_n many_o think_v his_o witness_n now_o to_o be_v more_o unfavoury_a and_o revengeful_a every_o one_o judge_v as_o they_o be_v affect_v but_o the_o king_n send_v they_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o his_o late_a act_n of_o pardon_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v violate_v it_o may_v cause_v jealousy_n in_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o also_o by_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n §_o 294._o their_o next_o assault_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n who_o find_v more_o friend_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o at_o last_o acquit_v he_o §_o 295._o but_o the_o great_a work_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n where_o a_o act_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o impose_v such_o a_o oath_n on_o lord_n commons_z and_o magistrate_n as_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o oxford-act_n of_o confinement_n on_o minister_n and_o like_o the_o corporation-oath_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_v that_o the_o bring_v the_o parliament_n under_o this_o oath_n and_o test_n be_v the_o great_a work_n which_o the_o house_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o none_o commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n may_v be_v by_o arm_n resist_v and_o that_o they_o will_v never_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n many_o lord_n speak_v vehement_o against_o it_o as_o destructive_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o house_n which_o be_v to_o vote_n free_o and_o not_o to_o be_v preoblige_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o prelate_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n keeper_n with_o bishop_n morley_n and_o bishop_n ward_n be_v the_o great_a speaker_n for_o it_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n the_o d._n of_o buckingham_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o chief_a speaker_n against_o it_o they_o that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o major_a part_n many_o of_o the_o rest_n enter_v their_o protestation_n against_o it_o the_o protester_n the_o first_o time_n for_o they_o protest_v thrice_o more_o afterward_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n bristol_n berkshire_n §_o 296._o the_o protest_v lord_n have_v many_o day_n strive_v against_o the_o test_n and_o be_v overvote_v attempt_v to_o join_v to_o it_o a_o oath_n for_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v never_o by_o threat_n injunction_n promise_n or_o invitation_n by_o or_o from_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o nor_o from_o the_o hope_n or_o prospect_n of_o any_o gift_n place_n office_n or_o trust_v whatever_o give_v my_o vote_n other_o than_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n and_o conscience_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o real_o persuade_v upon_o the_o debate_n of_o any_o business_n in_o parliament_n but_o the_o bishop_n on_o their_o side_n do_v cry_v it_o down_o and_o cast_v it_o out_o §_o 297._o the_o debate_n of_o this_o text_n do_v more_o weaken_v the_o interest_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o noble_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o befall_v they_o since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o so_o much_o do_v unquiet_a over_n tend_v to_o undo_n the_o lord_n that_o will_v not_o have_v hear_v a_o nonconformist_n say_v half_a so_o much_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v their_o own_o case_n do_v long_o and_o vehement_o plead_v against_o that_o oath_n and_o declaration_n as_o impose_v on_o they_o which_o they_o with_o the_o commons_o have_v before_o impose_v on_o other_o and_o they_o exercise_v so_o much_o liberty_n for_o many_o day_n together_o in_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n and_o free_a and_o bold_a speech_n against_o their_o test_n as_o great_o turn_v to_o the_o bishop_n disparagement_n especial_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o earl_n of_o bristol_n the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o alesbury_n which_o set_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n at_o so_o much_o liberty_n that_o the_o common_a talk_n be_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o say_v that_o upon_o trial_n there_o be_v so_o few_o find_v among_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o purpose_n bishop_n morley_n of_o winchester_n and_z bishop_n ward_n of_o salisbury_n be_v their_o chief_a speaker_n that_o they_o grow_v very_o low_o also_o as_o to_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o part_n §_o 298._o at_o last_o though_o the_o test_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o majority_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v against_o it_o with_o other_o prevail_v to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n of_o it_o as_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o great_a accommodation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o this_o parliament_n have_v do_v for_o they_o reduce_v it_o to_o these_o word_n of_o a_o declaration_n and_o a_o oath_n i_o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o according_a to_o law_n in_o time_n of_o rebellion_n and_o war_n in_o act_v in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n now_o establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o will_v i_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o church_n or_o state_n as_o it_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v §_o 299._o this_o declaration_n and_o oath_n thus_o alter_v be_v such_o as_o the_o nonconformist_n will_v have_v take_v if_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o oxford-oath_n the_o subscription_n for_o uniformity_n the_o corporation_n and_o vestry_n declaration_n but_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v twelve_o year_n rack_v to_o distraction_n and_o 1800_o minister_n forbid_v to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n upon_o pain_n of_o utter_a ruin_n and_o city_n and_o corporation_n all_o new-modelled_n and_o change_v by_o other_o kind_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n find_v the_o like_a obtrude_v on_o themselves_o they_o reject_v it_o as_o intolerable_a and_o when_o it_o past_a they_o get_v in_o this_o proviso_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o free-speaking_a and_o vote_v in_o the_o parliament_n many_o worthy_a minister_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n by_o imprisonment_n and_o many_o hundred_o their_o maintenance_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o opportunity_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o calling_n which_o be_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n and_o most_o for_o refuse_v what_o the_o lord_n themselves_o at_o last_o refuse_v with_o such_o another_o declaration_n but_o though_o experience_n teach_v some_o that_o will_v not_o otherwise_o learn_v it_o be_v sad_a with_o the_o world_n when_o their_o ruler_n must_v learn_v to_o govern_v they_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o country_n city_n church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v pay_v so_o dear_a for_o their_o governors_n experience_n §_o 300._o the_o follow_a explication_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o oath_n and_o declaration_n to_o be_v refuse_v 1._o i_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a can_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o think_v so_o and_o not_o that_o i_o pretend_v to_o infallible_a certain_o therein_o 2._o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n that_o be_v either_o against_o his_o formal_a authority_n as_o king_n or_o against_o his_o person_n life_n or_o liberty_n or_o against_o any_o of_o his_o right_n and_o dignity_n and_o doubtless_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v inviolable_a and_o so_o be_v his_o authority_n and_o right_n not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v essential_o constitute_v of_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la material_o the_o union_n of_o these_o be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o the_o dissolution_n be_v the_o death_n of_o it_o and_o
intend_v only_o bishop_n and_o king_n by_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o it_o will_v suppose_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v take_v bishop_n and_o king_n for_o two_o coordinate_a head_n in_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o set_v the_o bishop_n before_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v 5._o and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n the_o oath_n be_v but_o conform_a to_o former_a statute_n oath_n article_n of_o religion_n and_o canon_n 1._o the_o statute_n which_o declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v only_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v 2._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v well_o know_v of_o all_o 3._o the_o very_a first_o canon_n be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v faithful_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o second_o canon_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o the_o 36._o canon_n oblige_v all_o minister_n to_o subscribe_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n under_o god_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n so_o the_o 139._o canon_n excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o affirm_v thou_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n aslemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n so_o that_o they_o claim_v to_o be_v but_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o the_o king_n as_o their_o chief_a governor_n 4._o and_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v likewise_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a 5._o and_o it_o be_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 35._o and_o it_o be_v add_v expository_o where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastcal_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n hear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yet_o the_o law_n and_o this_o article_n by_o the_o word_n government_n mean_v only_o coercive_a government_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n under_o the_o title_n of_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n church_n guidance_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o god_n word_n to_o case_n and_o conscience_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n according_o so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o religion_n supreme_a government_n appropriate_v to_o the_o king_n only_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o call_v government_n there_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o law_n and_o oath_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o guidance_n be_v a_o fit_a name_n than_o government_n for_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o therefore_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n pot._n will_v rather_o have_v the_o name_v canon_n or_o ruler_n use_v than_o law_n as_o to_o their_o determination_n though_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o name_n government_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o pastor_n part_n so_o we_o distinguish_v as_o bilston_n and_o other_o judicious_a man_n use_v to_o do_v calling_z one_o government_n by_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o other_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n as_o second_v precept_n with_o enforce_v penalty_n and_o mulct_n §_o 301._o while_o this_o test_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o 500_o pound_n vote_v to_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o refuser_n before_o it_o can_v come_v to_o the_o commons_o a_o difference_n fall_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o about_o their_o privilege_n by_o occasion_n of_o two_o suit_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o two_o member_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v party_n which_o occasion_v the_o commons_o to_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n sir_n john_n fag_n one_o of_o their_o member_n for_o appear_v at_o the_o lord_n bar_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o four_o counselor_n sir_n john_n churchill_n sergeant_n pemberton_n sergeant_n peck_n and_o another_o for_o plead_v there_o and_o the_o lord_n vote_v it_o illegal_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v release_v sir_n john_n robinson_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n obey_v the_o commons_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n vote_v he_o a_o delinquent_n and_o so_o far_o go_v they_o in_o daily_o vote_v at_o each_o other_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n june_n 9_o till_o october_n 13._o there_o appear_v no_o hope_n of_o reconcile_a they_o which_o rejoice_v many_o that_o they_o rise_v without_o do_v any_o further_a harm_n §_o 302._o june_n 9_o kete_v the_o informer_n be_v common_o detest_v for_o prosecute_a i_o be_v cast_v in_o gaol_n for_o debt_n and_o write_v to_o i_o to_o endeavour_v his_o deliverance_n which_o i_o do_v and_o in_o his_o letter_n say_v sir_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v bestow_v all_o this_o affliction_n on_o i_o because_o i_o be_v so_o vile_a a_o wretch_n as_o to_o trouble_v you_o and_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o never_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o my_o life_n that_o have_v so_o much_o trouble_v myself_o as_o that_o do_v i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v i_o and_o true_o i_o do_v not_o think_v of_o any_o that_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v that_o ever_o god_n will_v favour_v he_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o true_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v thrive_v or_o prosper_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o etc._n etc._n §_o 303._o a_o while_n before_o another_o of_o the_o chief_a informer_n of_o the_o city_n and_o my_o accuser_n marishall_n die_v in_o the_o counter_a where_o his_o creditor_n lay_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v more_o harm_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n change_n or_o cease_v two_o more_o informer_n be_v set_v on_o work_n who_o first_o assault_v mr._n case_n meeting_n and_o next_o get_v in_o as_o hearer_n into_o mr._n read_z meet_v where_o i_o be_v preach_v and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v go_v out_o to_o fetch_v justice_n for_o they_o be_v know_v the_o door_n be_v lock_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o till_o i_o have_v do_v and_o one_o of_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v send_v from_o fullum_fw-la stay_v weep_v yet_o go_v they_o straight_o to_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o week_n follow_v hear_v i_o again_o as_o informer_n at_o my_o lecture_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o their_o accusation_n §_o 304._o but_o this_o week_n june_n 9_o sir_n thamas_n davis_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o foresay_a warning_n and_o confession_n send_v his_o warrant_n to_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o division_n where_o i_o dwell_v to_o distrein_o on_o i_o upon_o two_o judgement_n for_o 50_o pound_n for_o preach_v my_o lecture_n in_o new-street_n some_o conformist_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 20_o pound_n a_o sermon_n for_o their_o preach_v and_o i_o must_v pay_v 20_o pound_n and_o 40_o pound_n a_o sermon_n for_o preach_v for_o nothing_o o_o what_o pastor_n have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o think_v it_o worth_a all_o their_o unwearied_a labour_n and_o all_o the_o odium_fw-la which_o they_o contract_v from_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v such_o as_o i_o be_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o undo_v we_o for_o it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a though_o these_o many_o year_n they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o can_v
pain_n sudden_o surprise_v in_o my_o house_n by_o a_o poor_a violent_a informer_n and_o many_o constable_n and_o officer_n who_o rush_v in_o and_o apprehend_v i_o and_o serve_v on_o i_o one_o warrant_v to_o seize_v on_o my_o person_n for_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o a_o corporation_n and_o five_o more_o warrant_n to_o distrain_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o ninty_a pound_n for_o five_o sermon_n they_o cast_v my_o servant_n into_o fear_n and_o be_v about_o to_o take_v all_o my_o book_n and_o good_n and_o i_o content_o go_v with_o they_o towards_o the_o justice_n to_o be_v send_v to_o jail_n and_o leave_v my_o house_n to_o their_o will_n but_o dr._n thomas_n cox_n meet_v i_o force_v i_o in_o again_o to_o my_o couch_n and_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o five_o justice_n and_o take_v his_o oath_n without_o my_o knowledge_n that_o i_o can_v not_o go_v to_o prison_n without_o danger_n of_o death_n upon_o that_o the_o justice_n delay_v a_o day_n till_o they_o can_v speak_v with_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v swear_v and_o the_o king_n consent_v that_o at_o the_o present_a imprisonment_n shall_v be_v forbear_v that_o i_o may_v die_v at_o home_n but_o they_o execute_v all_o their_o warrant_n on_o my_o book_n and_o good_n even_o the_o bed_n that_o i_o lay_v sick_a on_o and_o sell_v they_o all_o and_o some_o friend_n pay_v they_o as_o much_o money_n as_o they_o be_v prize_v at_o which_o i_o repay_v and_o be_v faint_a to_o send_v they_o away_o the_o warrant_n against_o my_o person_n be_v sign_v by_o mr._n parrey_n and_o mr._n phillip_n the_o five_o warrant_n against_o my_o good_n by_o sir_n james_n smith_n and_o sir_n james_n butcher_n and_o i_o have_v never_o the_o least_o notice_n of_o any_o accusation_n or_o who_o be_v the_o accuser_n or_o witness_n much_o less_o do_v i_o receive_v any_o summons_n to_o appear_v or_o answer_v for_o myself_o or_o ever_o see_v the_o justice_n or_o accuser_n but_o the_o justice_n that_o sign_v the_o warrant_n for_o execution_n say_v that_o the_o two_o hiltons_n sollcit_v he_o for_o they_o and_o one_o buck_n lead_v the_o constable_n that_o distrein_v but_o though_o i_o send_v the_o justice_n the_o write_a deed_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o good_n be_v none_o of_o i_o nor_o ever_o be_v and_o send_v two_o witness_n who_o hand_n be_v to_o those_o conveyance_n i_o offer_v their_o oath_n of_o it_o and_o also_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n i_o have_v many_o year_n ago_o alienate_v to_o my_o kinsman_n this_o signify_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o they_o seize_v and_o sell_v all_o nevertheless_o and_o both_o patience_n and_o prudence_n forbid_v we_o to_o try_v the_o title_n at_o law_n when_o we_o know_v what_o charge_n have_v be_v late_o make_v of_o justice_n and_o jurle_n and_o how_o other_o have_v be_v use_v if_o they_o have_v take_v only_o my_o cloak_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v my_o coat_n also_o and_o if_o they_o have_v take_v i_o on_o one_o cheek_n i_o will_v have_v turn_v the_o other_o for_o i_o know_v the_o case_n be_v such_o that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o put_v up_o one_o blow_n one_o wrong_a or_o slander_n shall_v suffer_v two_o yea_o many_o more_o but_o when_o they_o have_v take_v and_o sell_v all_o and_o i_o borrow_v some_o bed_n and_o necessary_n of_o the_o buyer_n i_o be_v never_o the_o quiet_a for_o they_o threaten_v to_o come_v upon_o â—e_n again_o and_o take_v all_o as_o i_o whosesoever_o it_o be_v which_o they_o find_v in_o my_o possession_n so_o that_o i_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o utter_o to_o forsake_v my_o house_n and_o good_n and_o all_o and_o take_v secret_a lodging_n distant_a in_o a_o stranger_n house_n but_o have_v a_o long_a lease_n of_o my_o own_o house_n which_o bind_v i_o to_o pay_v a_o great_a rent_n than_o now_o it_o be_v worth_a whenever_o i_o go_v i_o must_v pay_v that_o rent_n the_o separation_n from_o my_o book_n will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o small_a affliction_n but_o that_o i_o find_v i_o be_v near_o the_o end_n both_o of_o that_o work_n and_o life_n which_o need_v book_n and_o so_o i_o easy_o let_v go_v all_o naked_a come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n and_o naked_a must_v i_o go_v out_o but_o i_o never_o want_v less_o what_o man_n can_v give_v than_o when_o man_n have_v take_v all_o my_o old_a friend_n and_o stranger_n to_o i_o be_v so_o liberal_a that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o restrain_v their_o bounty_n their_o kindness_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o large_a revenue_n to_o i_o than_o my_o own_o but_o god_n be_v please_v quick_o to_o put_v i_o past_o all_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o all_o desire_n of_o avoid_v suffering_n from_o they_o by_o concealment_n by_o lay_v on_o i_o more_o himself_n than_o man_n can_v do_v their_o imprisonment_n with_o tolerable_a health_n will_v have_v seem_v a_o palace_n to_o i_o and_o have_v they_o put_v i_o to_o death_n for_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o they_o persecute_v i_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o joyful_a end_n of_o my_o calamity_n but_o day_n and_o night_n i_o groan_v and_o languish_v under_o god_n just_a afflict_a hand_n the_o pain_n which_o before_o only_o tire_v my_o reins_o and_o tear_v my_o bowel_n now_o also_o fall_v upon_o my_o bladder_n and_o scarce_o any_o part_n or_o hour_n be_v free_a as_o wave_n follow_v wave_n in_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n so_o one_o pain_n and_o danger_n follow_v another_o in_o this_o sinful_a miserable_a flesh_n i_o die_v daily_o and_o yet_o remain_v alive_a god_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n know_v my_o dulness_n in_o health_n and_o ease_n do_v make_v it_o much_o easy_a to_o repent_v and_o hate_v my_o sin_n and_o loathe_v myself_o and_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n with_o willingness_n than_o otherwise_o it_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o have_v be_v o_o how_o little_a be_v it_o that_o wrathful_a enemy_n can_v do_v against_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v do_v and_o o_o how_o little_o be_v it_o that_o the_o best_a and_o kind_a of_o friend_n can_v do_v for_o a_o pain_a body_n or_o a_o guilty_a sinful_a soul_n in_o comparison_n of_o one_o gracious_a look_n or_o word_n from_o god_n woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o better_a help_n than_o man_n and_o bless_v be_v he_o who_o help_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o will_v here_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v if_o i_o have_v be_v allow_v a_o hear_n the_o case_n of_o r._n b._n §_o 79._o have_v be_v prosecute_v as_o offend_v against_o the_o oxford_n confining-act_n and_o find_v that_o my_o silence_n may_v occasion_v the_o guilt_n of_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o my_o case_n and_o be_v by_o god_n hand_n disable_v personal_o to_o appear_v and_o plead_v it_o i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o open_v it_o by_o write_v to_o undeceive_v they_o that_o mistake_v it_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o law_n i_o conceive_v that_o it_o reach_v to_o none_o but_o noncouformists_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o teach_v schism_n and_o rebellion_n for_o though_o the_o body_n of_o a_o law_n someteme_v extend_v further_a than_o the_o title_n yet_o when_o the_o title_n contain_v both_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n mean_v as_o hear_v it_o do_v it_o be_v expository_n to_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o word_n all_o such_o in_o the_o three_o paragraph_n must_v mean_v all_o such_o as_o aforesaid_a viz._n nonconformist_n and_o not_o all_o such_o other_o viz._n conformist_n for_o 1._o the_o conformist_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v from_o under_o the_o suspicion_n 2._o and_o else_o it_o may_v ruin_v many_o church_n if_o the_o curate_n omit_v the_o liturgy_n or_o part_n and_o the_o incumbent_n preach_v it_o will_v be_v make_v a_o unlawful_a assembly_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o house-meeting_n be_v so_o call_v for_o want_v of_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o law_n impose_v the_o liturgy_n on_o church_n but_o not_o on_o house_n 3._o many_o conformist_n have_v still_o use_v to_o repeat_v their_o sermon_n in_o their_o house_n to_o more_o than_o four_o neighbour_n without_o the_o liturgy_n and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v judge_v a_o conventicle_n to_o fine_a the_o incumbent_n forty_o pound_n and_o banish_v he_o five_o mile_n from_o his_o parish_n ever_o after_o seem_v contrary_a to_o our_o discipline_n ii_o my_o case_n be_v this_o 1._o i_o be_o no_o nonconformist_n in_o law-sence_n and_o my_o conscience_n have_v no_o judge_n but_o god_n for_o i_o conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o sacrament_n as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n require_v i_o i_o be_v in_o no_o place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n on_o may_n
the_o 1_o st_o 1662._o nor_o ever_o since_o have_v any_o nor_o the_o offer_n of_o any_o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n impose_v not_o on_o i_o the_o declaration_n or_o the_o assent_n or_o consent_n no_o more_o than_o on_o lawyer_n or_o judge_n 2._o i_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n licence_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n which_o suppose_v i_o no_o nonconformist_n in_o law-sence_n and_o i_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o lawyer_n even_o of_o the_o present_a lord_n chief_a justice_n and_o mr._n pollexfen_n that_o by_o that_o licence_n i_o may_v preach_v occasional_a sermon_n 3._o i_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o judge_v it_o gross_a sacrilege_n to_o forsake_v my_o call_v 4._o i_o be_o justify_v against_o suspicion_n of_o rebellious_a doctrine_n many_o way_n 1._o by_o my_o public_a retractation_n of_o any_o old_a accuse_a word_n or_o writing_n 2._o i_o be_v choose_v alone_o to_o preach_v the_o public_a thanksgiving_n at_o st._n paul_n for_o general_n monk_n success_n 3._o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n choose_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o their_o public_a fast_a for_o the_o king_n restoration_n and_o call_v he_o home_o the_o next_o day_n 4._o i_o be_v swear_v chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o king_n 5._o i_o be_v offer_v a_o bishopric_n 6._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o offer_v it_o attest_v under_o his_o hand_n his_o majesty_n sense_n of_o my_o defert_fw-la and_o his_o acceptance_n 7._o i_o be_o justify_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v 8._o when_o i_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n he_o command_v the_o print_n of_o my_o sermon_n 9_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n 10._o and_o have_v publish_v above_o a_o hundred_o book_n i_o be_v never_o yet_o convict_v of_o any_o ill_a doctrine_n since_o any_o of_o the_o say_a act_n of_o king_n parliament_z and_z other_o for_o my_o discharge_n and_o justification_n 5._o i_o have_v oft_o print_v my_o judgement_n for_o communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o exhort_v other_o to_o it_o and_o have_v build_v a_o chapel_n deliver_v it_o for_o parish_n use_v 6._o i_o be_v never_o lawful_o convict_v of_o preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n for_o i_o be_v not_o once_o summon_v by_o the_o justice_n that_o grant_v out_o the_o five_o warrant_n against_o i_o to_o answer_v for_o myself_o nor_o ever_o tell_v who_o be_v my_o accuser_n or_o who_o witness_v against_o i_o and_o i_o have_v it_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o present_a lord_n chief_a justice_n that_o a_o lawful_a conviction_n suppose_v summons_n and_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n vaughan_n with_o judge_n tyrrel_n archer_n and_o wild_n do_v long_o ago_o discharge_v i_o upon_o their_o declare_v that_o even_o the_o warrant_n of_o my_o commitment_n be_v illegal_a because_o no_o accuser_n or_o witness_n be_v name_v and_o so_o i_o be_v leave_v remediless_a in_o case_n of_o false_a accusation_n 7._o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o i_o never_o do_v preach_v in_o any_o unlawful_a assembly_n which_o be_v on_o pretence_n of_o any_o exercise_n of_o religion_n contrary_n to_o law_n i_o preach_v in_o parish_n church_n where_o the_o liturgy_n be_v read_v as_o oft_o as_o i_o have_v leave_v and_o invitation_n and_o when_o i_o can_v not_o have_v that_o leave_n i_o never_o take_v any_o pastoral_a charge_n nor_o preach_v for_o any_o stipend_n but_o not_o dare_v perfidious_o to_o desert_n the_o call_v which_o i_o be_v ordain_v and_o vow_v to_o i_o preach_v occasional_a sermon_n in_o other_o man_n house_n where_o be_v nothing_o do_v that_o i_o know_v of_o contrary_a to_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v but_o read_v the_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n and_o the_o creed_n commandment_n and_o lord_n prayer_n and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o preay_v and_o prach_n and_o none_o of_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o law_n the_o omission_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v no_o act_n but_o a_o not-acting_a and_o therefore_o be_v no_o pretend_a worship_n according_a to_o law_n but_o be_v it_o otherwise_o the_o law_n do_v not_o impose_v the_o liturgy_n on_o family_n but_o only_o on_o church_n and_o a_o family_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o have_v more_o than_o four_o neighbour_n at_o say_v grace_n or_o prayer_n nor_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v over_o family-worship_n whenever_o more_o than_o four_o come_v in_o the_o act_n allow_v four_o to_o be_v present_a at_o unlawful_a worship_n but_o forbid_v not_o more_o to_o be_v present_a at_o lawful_a worship_n and_o house-worship_n without_o the_o liturgy_n be_v lawful_a worship_n and_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o curate_n omission_n of_o the_o prayer_n make_v not_o the_o preacher_n and_o assembly_n guilty_a suppose_v it_o be_v a_o assize-sermon_n that_o for_o have_v omit_v the_o liturgy_n so_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n by_o omit_v the_o liturgy_n make_v not_o he_o guilty_a that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v it_o nor_o the_o meet_v unlawful_a to_o any_o but_o himself_o charity_n and_o loyalty_n bound_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o allow_v more_o than_o many_o four_n to_o meet_v at_o a_o playhouse_n tavern_n or_o feast_n never_o mean_v to_o forbid_v more_o than_o four_o to_o bâ—â—ogether_o in_o a_o house_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n or_o pray_v or_o read_v a_o license_v book_n or_o edify_v each_o other_o by_o godly_a conference_n while_o no_o crime_n be_v find_v by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o prayer_n and_o no_o law_n impose_v the_o liturgy_n on_o any_o but_o church-meeting_n if_o after_o many_o year_n reproach_n once_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o late_a distress_n and_o sale_n of_o all_o my_o book_n and_o good_n and_o those_o that_o be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o another_o and_o this_o by_o five_o or_o six_o warrant_n for_o present_a execution_n without_o any_o summons_n or_o notice_n of_o accuser_n or_o witness_n i_o can_v yet_o have_v leave_n to_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o have_v not_o be_v again_o persecute_v with_o new_a inditement_n i_o have_v not_o presume_v thus_o to_o plead_v or_o open_v my_o own_o cause_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o my_o prosecutor_n and_o judge_n may_v be_v so_o prepare_v for_o their_o near_a account_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o great_a sin_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n than_o keep_v my_o ordination-vow_n be_v and_o not_o sacrilegious_o forsake_v my_o call_v who_o have_v have_v so_o good_a a_o master_n so_o good_a a_o word_n so_o good_a success_n and_o so_o much_o attestation_n from_o king_n parliament_z city_n and_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v haâ—_n if_o they_o ask_v why_o i_o conform_v not_o i_o say_v i_o do_v as_o far_o as_o any_o law_n bind_v i_o if_o they_o ask_v why_o i_o take_v not_o this_o oath_n i_o say_v because_o i_o neither_o understand_v it_o nor_o can_v prevail_v with_o ruler_n to_o explain_v it_o and_o if_o have_v a_o good_a sense_n i_o have_v not_o only_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o to_o much_o more_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n page_n 60_o 61_o 62._o where_o also_o i_o have_v profess_v my_o loyalty_n much_o further_a than_o this_o oath_n extend_v but_o if_o it_o have_v a_o bad_a sense_n i_o will_v not_o take_v it_o and_o i_o find_v the_o conformist_n utter_o disagree_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o most_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o renounce_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o their_o common_a use_n and_o know_v that_o perjury_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o life_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o to_o converse_v and_o to_o man_n salvation_n i_o will_v not_o dally_v with_o such_o a_o dangerous_a crime_n nor_o will_v i_o deceive_v my_o ruler_n by_o stretch_n and_o equivocation_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v lie_v lawful_a after_o all_o that_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n and_o bishop_n taylor_n dust_n dub._n have_v say_v for_o it_o i_o think_v oath_n impose_v be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o imposer_n put_v not_o another_o on_o they_o and_o i_o dare_v not_o swear_v that_o a_o commission_n under_o the_o broad-seal_n be_v no_o commission_n till_o i_o that_o be_o no_o lawyer_n know_v it_o to_o be_v legal_a nor_o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n keeper_n may_v depose_v the_o king_n without_o resistance_n by_o seal_v commission_n to_o traitor_n to_o seize_v on_o his_o fort_n navy_n militia_n or_o treasure_n nor_o can_v i_o consent_v to_o make_v all_o the_o present_a church-government_n as_o unalterable_a as_o the_o monarchy_n especial_o when_o the_o seven_o canon_n extend_v it_o to_o a_o &_o caetèra_n to_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o not_o
shall_v we_o find_v they_o and_o make_v they_o in_o our_o brethren_n christ_n gather_v and_o will_v you_o scatter_v he_o reconcile_v and_o unit_v and_o will_v you_o divide_v he_o justifi_v and_o will_v you_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v even_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o for_o want_v of_o delay_v baptism_n till_o your_o time_n when_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n have_v you_o mark_v how_o unity_n and_o love_n be_v inculcate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o as_o omnipotency_n be_v most_o eminent_o engrave_v upon_o the_o creation_n and_o wisdom_n on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o goodness_n be_v most_o eminent_o engrave_v on_o the_o redeemer_n and_o that_o in_o this_o glass_n the_o father_n in_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n must_v be_v know_v and_o hereby_o the_o impress_n and_o image_n of_o love_n must_v be_v make_v upon_o our_o soul_n they_o that_o be_v least_o for_o love_n and_o holy_a unity_n be_v least_o like_a god_n and_o least_o for_o he_o and_o most_o like_o his_o enemy_n and_o we_o 18._o christ_n be_v both_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o no_o one_o be_v sincere_o relate_v unto_o he_o in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n but_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o in_o all_o and_o ergo_fw-la all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v under_o his_o church-government_n and_o protection_n in_o his_o family_n as_o well_o as_o under_o his_o teach_v if_o they_o be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n do_v not_o disfranchise_v they_o nor_o deny_v they_o their_o privilege_n 19_o will_v not_o your_o principle_n lead_v to_o narrowness_n of_o holy_a charity_n in_o communication_n of_o worldly_a good_n and_o destroy_v christian_a communion_n in_o this_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n not_o through_o level_v but_o charitable_a community_n have_v all_o thing_n as_o common_a sure_o you_o will_v refuse_v this_o when_o you_o refuse_v communion_n in_o sacrament_n you_o will_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n think_v that_o those_o few_o only_a of_o your_o opinion_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o special_a communication_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o 20._o contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o lie_v great_a stress_n upon_o the_o very_a time_v of_o a_o holy_a ceremony_n than_o under_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o woman_n have_v communion_n without_o circumcision_n the_o male_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v hold_v all_o holy_a communion_n even_o in_o the_o passover_n without_o circumcision_n to_o all_o this_o let_v i_o add_v these_o few_o question_n to_o you_o 1._o do_v you_o think_v in_o the_o most_o humble_a frame_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o have_v no_o fail_v as_o great_a as_o you_o suppose_v the_o mis-timing_a of_o our_o baptism_n to_o be_v and_o will_v you_o be_v reject_v for_o it_o 2._o be_v this_o norrowness_n of_o special_a love_a communion_n answerable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o grace_n wherein_o i_o suspect_v you_o go_v beyond_o i_o 3._o have_v you_o well_o consider_v that_o god_n unity_n be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o attribute_n next_o his_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o god_n and_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v next_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o it_o so_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o maintain_v the_o unity_n can_v be_v destroy_v without_o destroy_v the_o essence_n and_o therefore_o many_o truth_n and_o duty_n must_v be_v put_v behind_o the_o church_n unity_n when_o accidental_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v make_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o 4._o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o of_o late_a to_o consist_v of_o a_o mixture_n one_o half_o baptize_v at_o age_n be_v convert_v at_o age_n from_o infidelity_n and_o their_o baptism_n before_o neglect_v and_o the_o other_o half_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n baptize_v in_o infancy_n and_o both_o sort_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o no_o church_n history_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v do_v give_v we_o any_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o ever_o these_o two_o sort_n disagree_v hereupon_o or_o accuse_v one_o another_o way_n or_o make_v it_o any_o occasion_n of_o a_o division_n and_o will_v you_o advance_v knowledge_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o advance_v uncharitableness_n and_o division_n 5._o bethink_v you_o with_o sobriety_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o three_o four_o five_o six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n or_o low_a in_o all_o which_o though_o many_o be_v baptize_v at_o age_n be_v not_o christian_n by_o any_o infant_n covenant_n yet_o no_o writer_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v do_v tell_v we_o of_o one_o church_n or_o one_o pastor_n no_o nor_o of_o one_o man_n that_o be_v a_o catholic_n christian_n no_o nor_o of_o one_o heretic_n that_o i_o remember_v that_o be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant_n baptism_n i_o say_v if_o you_o have_v then_o live_v will_v you_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n what!_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o your_o communion_n or_o will_v you_o have_v have_v all_o these_o age_n have_v lay_v by_o all_o institute_v church_n order_n and_o worship_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o will_v rise_v so_o high_a that_o i_o will_v not_o name_v they_o to_o you_o only_o i_o will_v further_o ask_v you_o 6._o if_o you_o think_v their_o baptism_n a_o nullity_n and_o consequent_o the_o institute_v church_n ministry_n order_n sacrament_n nullity_n that_o be_v use_v in_o all_o those_o age_n the_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o etc._n etc._n when_o almost_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n be_v church_n member_n how_o far_o then_o do_v you_o differ_v from_o the_o seeker_n that_o tell_v we_o all_o these_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o apostasy_n 2._o and_o how_o easy_o will_v a_o papist_n trample_v you_o in_o the_o dirt_n and_o laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v when_o he_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v successive_a church_n and_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n 3._o and_o what_o advantage_n give_v you_o the_o infidel_n and_o our_o own_o remnant_n of_o infidelity_n to_o deny_v the_o head_n by_o so_o far_o deny_v the_o body_n 7._o will_v you_o have_v a_o unity_n and_o do_v you_o ever_o expect_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o not_o if_o not_o if_o you_o do_v on_o what_o term_n do_v you_o expect_v it_o you_o can_v never_o with_o the_o least_o encouragement_n of_o reason_n expect_v that_o all_o shall_v deny_v infant_n baptism_n and_o come_v to_o you_o these_o late_a year_n have_v give_v you_o as_o much_o advantage_n as_o you_o can_v well_o expect_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v the_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a dare_v not_o come_v to_o you_o if_o therefore_o you_o will_v neither_o come_v to_o they_o in_o judgement_n nor_o yet_o close_o in_o communion_n with_o christian_n of_o different_a judgement_n what_o do_v you_o but_o give_v up_o unity_n as_o desperate_a and_o fix_v in_o your_o divide_a state_n 8._o and_o will_v you_o give_v the_o papist_n disputant_n so_o much_o encouragement_n as_o to_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o among_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o hope_n of_o unity_n or_o love_a christian_a church_n communion_n i_o have_v be_v long_o than_o i_o intend_v upon_o these_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v because_o i_o will_v not_o neglect_v you_o but_o some_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v stick_v upon_o you_o of_o which_o success_n your_o life_n declare_v you_o so_o honest_o impartial_o and_o happy_o dispose_v to_o love_n and_o peace_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n and_o now_o to_o your_o objection_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v my_o whole_a task_n but_o that_o i_o will_v make_v sure_a the_o issue_n and_o 1._o to_o your_o first_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v against_o you_o and_o overthrow_v your_o cause_n for_o as_o ordinary_o woman_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o passover_n without_o circumcision_n but_o not_o without_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n offer_v as_o of_o all_o israel_n 40_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o male_n also_o be_v admit_v uncircumcised_a so_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v now_o in_o case_n of_o baptism_n 2._o either_o the_o ordinance_n and_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o circumcision_n afford_v we_o argument_n for_o regulate_v our_o baptism_n and_o communion_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o you_o urge_v they_o in_o
or_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n either_o so_o to_o practice_n or_o so_o to_o speak_v as_o shall_v seem_v to_o accuse_v his_o ruler_n and_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o save_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n soul_n require_v it_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n our_o own_o silence_n if_o we_o cease_v preach_v and_o our_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o preach_v or_o pray_v which_o be_v forbid_v do_v against_o our_o will_n unavoidable_o intimate_v that_o we_o suppose_v great_a sin_n to_o be_v command_v we_o and_o whether_o we_o preach_v or_o be_v silent_a while_o we_o subscribe_v not_o declare_v not_o covenant_n not_o and_o swear_v not_o and_o practise_v not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o this_o can_v be_v hide_v though_o our_o cautelousness_n and_o fear_n of_o accuse_v our_o governor_n or_o the_o conform_v minister_n have_v give_v some_o man_n occasion_n to_o affirm_v that_o we_o take_v not_o conformity_n for_o a_o sin_n or_o that_o no_o considerable_a person_n among_o we_o dare_v say_v so_o we_o spare_v the_o author_n who_o publish_a name_n be_v dishonour_v by_o themselves_o when_o prefix_v to_o such_o word_n as_o he_o that_o will_v but_o read_v our_o petition_n for_o peace_n and_o our_o reply_n unanswered_a deliver_v to_o the_o commission_v bishop_n 1660._o will_v say_v do_v ill_o beseem_v a_o doctor_n a_o preacher_n a_o christian_a or_o a_o man_n we_o profess_v from_o the_o first_o to_o this_o day_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o we_o to_o forbear_v our_o ministry_n or_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o a_o forbid_a manner_n especial_o when_o such_o doleful_a division_n and_o calamity_n follow_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o many_z and_o heinous_a sin_n our_o peace_n in_o suffering_n will_v have_v some_o less_o reason_n to_o that_o than_o we_o have_v think_v it_o have_v therefore_o be_v urge_v i_o can_v in_o conscience_n deny_v a_o plain_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n but_o i_o despair_v of_o satisfy_v those_o man_n that_o must_v have_v that_o which_o augustine_n say_v he_o hate_v viz._n a_o short_a answer_n to_o a_o long_a and_o hard_a question_n and_o that_o can_v away_o with_o distinction_n when_o distinct_a matter_n must_v be_v speak_v to_o let_v such_o reader_n cast_v this_o answer_n aside_o as_o be_v not_o suit_v to_o their_o wit_n and_o disposition_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o infant_n or_o child_n in_o the_o parent_n family_n and_o one_o that_o be_v at_o age_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o family_n 2._o between_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o duty_n or_o sin_n or_o indifferent_a in_o itself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n think_n it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o 3._o and_o particular_o between_o a_o minister_n just_o silence_v and_o people_n just_o prohibit_v to_o meet_v and_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_o silence_v and_o forbid_v 4._o between_o the_o prohibition_n or_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n 5._o between_o the_o command_n of_o law_n or_o parent_n to_o hear_v such_o and_o such_o minister_n and_o their_o prohibition_n not_o to_o hear_v other_o nor_o join_v in_o such_o assembly_n 6._o between_o a_o act_n of_o formal_a obedience_n to_o a_o command_n and_o a_o act_n of_o prudence_n move_v by_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n that_o will_v follow_v 7._o between_o guilt_n of_o divine_a revenge_n and_o guilt_n of_o humane_a punishment_n i_o make_v use_n of_o all_o these_o distinction_n in_o resolve_v your_o doubt_n by_o 〈◊〉_d follow_a proposition_n i._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o none_o above_o god_n nor_o agâ—â—â—â—â—_n or_o any_o of_o his_o law_n all_o law_n be_v null_a to_o conscience_n as_o be_v no_o act_n of_o true_a authority_n thereto_o that_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o scripâ—â—â—e_n ii_o though_o only_a ruler_n be_v judge_n public_o to_o decide_v controversiâ—â—_n and_o punish_v offender_n every_o rational_a man_n must_v judge_v discern_o of_o his_o duty_n what_o god_n law_n and_o man_n require_v else_o we_o be_v not_o govern_v as_o man_n but_o 〈…〉_o nor_o be_v accountable_a for_o our_o action_n to_o god_n any_o further_a than_o whether_o we_o obey_v man_n and_o else_o all_o under_o heathen_n mahometan_n papist_n heretiâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o king_n religion_n and_o then_o if_o the_o king_n and_o a_o usurper_n strive_v for_o the_o crown_n we_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n who_o part_n we_o must_v take_v all_o which_o be_v intolerable_a consequent_n iii_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o ordination_n devote_v and_o consecrate_v to_o that_o sacred_a office_n during_o ability_n and_o life_n and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o their_o authority_n immediate_o arise_v as_o the_o lord_n mayor_n from_o the_o king_n charter_n though_o man_n elect_v and_o the_o ordainer_n invest_v they_o in_o it_o by_o delivery_n and_o as_o he_o that_o crow_v the_o king_n can_v depose_v he_o or_o he_o that_o marry_v person_n can_v unmarry_v they_o no_o more_o can_v any_o depose_v a_o pastor_n and_o dissolve_v his_o obligation_n to_o his_o office_n but_o in_o case_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o god_n law_n depose_v he_o for_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o of_o which_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o obedience_n speak_v sound_o too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o recite_v iv_o for_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o forsake_v his_o call_v or_o work_n while_o his_o vow_n and_o the_o true_a necessity_n of_o soul_n continue_v his_o obligation_n and_o this_o mere_o because_o he_o be_v unjust_o forbid_v by_o man_n be_v to_o be_v odious_o perfidious_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o a_o deserter_n of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n work_n and_o a_o murderer_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o neglect_v as_o very_o as_o parent_n murder_v their_o child_n who_o they_o give_v not_o food_n to_o and_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n be_v it_o but_o of_o the_o body_n or_o temporal_a life_n such_o be_v as_o cain_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v the_o lose_v v._o the_o unjust_a forbid_v christ_n minister_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o exceed_v heinous_a as_o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v either_o concur_v in_o the_o gild_n or_o be_v so_o scandalous_a as_o to_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o have_v i_o live_v in_o germany_n when_o many_o hundred_o minister_n be_v eject_v and_o thereby_o the_o church_n cast_v into_o division_n and_o confusion_n and_o protestant_a preacher_n turn_v against_o each_o other_o about_o the_o form_n or_o book_n call_v the_o interim_n while_o melanchthon_n and_o some_o good_a man_n partly_o conform_v to_o save_v the_o church_n from_o ruin_n and_o illyricus_n and_o more_o be_v nonconformist_n i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o gild_n of_o those_o three_o man_n that_o do_v compile_v that_o book_n julius_n pâ—â—ug_n sidonius_n and_o islebius_n agricola_n or_o of_o those_o that_o for_o it_o silence_v or_o banish_v christs_n minister_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 1._o thess._n 2._o 15_o 16._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n against_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n matth_n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o 23._o 22._o vi_o god_n have_v set_v up_o more_o government_n in_o the_o world_n than_o one_o and_o each_o have_v its_o proper_a work_n and_o bound_n and_o one_o may_v not_o destroy_v the_o other_o there_o be_v private_a self-government_n family-government_n church-government_n and_o civil-government_n each_o have_v their_o proper_a end_n also_o though_o all_o have_v one_o common_a end_n the_o please_a of_o god_n the_o king_n in_o his_o manner_n and_o measure_n and_o to_o his_o end_n the_o public_a good_a be_v
see_v the_o example_n of_o tyranny_n and_o rash_a excommunication_n let_v he_o read_v john_n epistle_n to_o diotrephes_n and_o the_o pious_a admonition_n of_o irenaeus_n to_o victor_n the_o example_n of_o schism_n we_o have_v in_o other_o not_o a_o few_o to_o which_o optatus_n melev_n prudent_o ascribe_v three_o cause_n wrath_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n but_o how_o many_o score_n canon_n interdict_v and_o bloody_a war_n do_v prove_v all_o this_o xxviii_o and_o have_v not_o these_o vice_n conquer_v common_a reason_n with_o christianity_n in_o such_o man_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o so_o unprofitable_a and_o causeless_a a_o thing_n as_o force_v all_o christian_n to_o unite_n on_o the_o profess_a approbation_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o needless_a thing_n which_o such_o impose_n and_o deny_v they_o communion_n and_o peace_n on_o the_o term_n that_o christ_n prescribe_v for_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o own_o and_o love_v each_o other_o on_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o all_o that_o divide_v cruelty_n of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v guilty_a and_o that_o church-grandee_n shall_v make_v such_o schism_n as_o be_v yet_o in_o east_n and_o west_n and_o then_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o sufferer_n as_o schismatic_n say_v grotius_n on_o luke_n 6._o 22._o scitum_fw-la est_fw-la veterum_fw-la judaeorum_n cujus_fw-la maimonidememinit_fw-la siquis_fw-la innocentem_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la arcuerit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la excidere_fw-la jure_fw-la communionis_fw-la and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n on_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o before_o he_o chillingworth_n conclude_v that_o if_o a_o church_n deny_v communion_n to_o her_o member_n on_o those_o term_n that_o give_v they_o right_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n universal_a that_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n be_v it_o not_o more_o christian-like_a easy_a and_o sweet_a to_o join_v all_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v with_o the_o needful_a use_n of_o edify_a order_n and_o circumstance_n that_o all_o size_n and_o age_n of_o christian_n may_v live_v in_o unity_n and_o love_n than_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o can_v unite_v on_o term_n so_o far_o beyond_o mere_a christianity_n as_o most_o church_n on_o earth_n require_v when_o the_o volume_n of_o council_n and_o canon_n be_v unknown_a and_o plain_a familiar_a discipline_n be_v use_v in_o the_o open_a church-meeting_n christian_n be_v less_o divide_v say_v grotius_n in_o luc._n 6._o 22._o apud_fw-la christianos_n veteres_n praesidente_fw-la quidem_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o senioribus_fw-la sed_fw-la conscia_fw-la &_o consentiente_fw-la fratrum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la morum_fw-la judicia_fw-la exercebantur_fw-la if_o christian_n be_v partial_a hear_v a_o impartial_a heathen_a ammianus_n marcellinus_n who_o scandalize_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o man_n kill_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n damasus_n conclude_v how_o well_o it_o will_v have_v go_v with_o christianity_n if_o those_o great_a roman_a prelate_n have_v live_v like_o the_o poor_a humble_a inferior_a bishop_n see_v his_o word_n but_o if_o paul_n full_a decision_n on_o roman_n 14._o will_n not_o bring_v we_o to_o necessary_a forbearance_n no_o plainness_n not_o authority_n will_v serve_v numb_a ix_o a_o act_n for_o concord_n by_o reform_v parish_n church_n and_o regulate_a toleration_n of_o dissenter_n i._o the_o qualification_n requisite_a to_o baptism_n in_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o and_o in_o one_o parent_n at_o least_o or_o pro-parent_n for_o infant_n be_v their_o understand_a consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o they_o be_v solemn_o devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o god_n and_o father_n saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v adverse_a and_o the_o requisite_a qualification_n of_o the_o adult_n for_o proper_a church_n privilege_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v that_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o say_a covenant_n or_o christianity_n but_o public_o own_v it_o not_o render_v their_o profession_n invalid_a by_o any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n inconsistent_a therewith_o and_o that_o they_o understand_o desire_v the_o say_a communion_n ii_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v universal_o take_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o deliver_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n desire_n and_o practice_n expound_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n therefore_o all_o pastor_n shall_v exhort_v all_o householder_n to_o learn_v themselves_o and_o teach_v their_o family_n the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n and_o shall_v also_o thus_o catechise_v such_o themselves_o as_o need_v their_o help_n as_o far_o as_o they_o or_o their_o assisstant_n can_v do_v it_o iii_o no_o minister_n shall_v baptise_v any_o person_n adult_n or_o infant_n till_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n who_o undertake_v the_o education_n of_o the_o child_n as_o his_o own_o have_v there_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o their_o fore-described_n consent_v to_o the_o christian_a covenant_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v solemn_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o such_o they_o shall_v not_o refuse_v nor_o shall_v the_o pastor_n admit_v any_o to_o the_o proper_a privilege_n of_o church_n communion_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o who_o have_v make_v profession_n that_o they_o resoved_o stand_v to_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o the_o foresay_a belief_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o desire_v and_o obedience_n to_o christ._n which_o profession_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o pastor_n before_o sufficient_a witness_n or_o to_o the_o diocesan_n or_o some_o other_o pastor_n who_o shall_v give_v testimonial_a of_o it_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o parish-church_n pastor_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o receive_v by_o any_o other_o minister_n without_o the_o certificate_n or_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n pastor_n the_o say_a pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o communion_n till_o to_o he_o also_o before_o witness_n he_o have_v make_v the_o say_a profession_n iv_o because_o in_o great_a parish_n and_o city_n where_o person_n live_v unknown_a and_o as_o lodger_n be_v transient_a and_o too_o great_a a_o number_n desire_v not_o communion_n and_o many_o communicate_v only_o with_o other_o church_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o order_n that_o all_o pastor_n know_v their_o communicate_v flock_n from_o the_o rest_n the_o pastor_n may_v for_o his_o memory_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o the_o state_v communicant_n of_o his_o parish_n and_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v or_o remove_v or_o be_v lawful_o excommunicate_a or_o that_o wilful_o forbear_v communion_n above_o fix_v month_n not_o render_v to_o the_o pastor_n a_o satisfactory_a excuse_n but_o occasional_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v any_o stranger_n who_o have_v testimony_n of_o his_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o approve_a christian_a church_n v._o if_o by_o the_o pastor_n knowledge_n or_o by_o just_a accusation_n or_o same_o any_o communicant_a be_v strong_o suspect_v of_o atheism_n infidelity_n or_o deny_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christian_a faith_n hope_n or_o practice_n or_o to_o live_v in_o any_o heinous_a sin_n the_o pastor_n shall_v send_v for_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o he_o be_v prove_v guilty_a gentle_o instruct_v he_o and_o admonish_v he_o and_o skilful_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o if_o he_o prevail_v not_o shall_v again_o send_v for_o he_o and_o do_v the_o same_o before_o some_o witness_n and_o if_o he_o yet_o prevail_v not_o or_o if_o he_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o come_v or_o to_o answer_v he_o shall_v open_a his_o case_n before_o the_o church_n vestry_n or_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o if_o he_o be_v present_a there_o admonish_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o his_o repentance_n and_o if_o yet_o he_o prevail_v not_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o serious_a repentance_n he_o shall_v declare_v that_o he_o judge_v he_o a_o person_n unmeet_a for_o church_n communion_n till_o he_o repent_v and_o shall_v till_o then_o forbear_n to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o he_o profess_v serious_a repentance_n shall_v receive_v he_o but_o if_o after_o such_o oft_o profession_n he_o continue_v in_o such_o heinous_a sin_n he_o shall_v not_o again_o receive_v he_o till_o actual_a amendment_n for_o a_o sufficient_a time_n to_o make_v valid_a his_o profession_n vi_o ordination_n to_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v a_o valid_a licence_n to_o preach_v and_o every_o just_a incumbent_n be_v the_o pastor_n overseer_n or_o
est_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la ita_fw-la tempora_fw-la rerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n bacon_n name_v four_o cause_n of_o atheism_n 1._o many_o division_n in_o religion_n 2._o the_o scandal_n of_o priest_n 3._o a_o custom_n of_o profane_a scoff_v about_o holy_a matter_n 4._o corrupt_v prosperity_n essay_n 16._o p._n 91._o 91._o mr._n mitchel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o since_o this_o mr._n elliot_n of_o new-england_n have_v send_v i_o a_o print_a paper_n of_o his_o own_o contrive_v a_o heal_n form_n of_o synod_n for_o constant_a communion_n of_o particular_a church_n church_n this_o be_v since_o publish_v she_o be_v since_o marry_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n argyle_n of_o what_o be_v since_o publish_v see_v afterward_o afterward_o since_o print_v twice_o twice_o since_o print_v since_o print_v as_o direction_n for_o weak_a christian_n christian_n now_o dead_a dead_a publish_a since_o the_o author_n death_n by_o mr._n jos._n read_v read_v since_o print_v print_v since_o print_v print_v archbishop_z bilâ—on_o frequent_o and_o full_o profess_v see_v this_o matter_n full_o clear_v in_o le_fw-fr blancis_n thesis_n thesis_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o appendix_n pardon_v the_o tediousness_n of_o three_o or_o four_o section_n which_o repeat_v some_o of_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o because_o it_o be_v here_o put_v in_o as_o part_v of_o my_o pacificatory_a endeavour_n only_o though_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o matter_n cause_v i_o to_o speak_v together_o of_o these_o thing_n yet_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o section_n and_o the_o follow_v be_v for_o time_n about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o jan._n 1659._o the_o committee_n of_o parliament_n the_o rump_n as_o they_o be_v call_v vote_v liberty_n of_o religion_n for_o all_o not_o except_v papist_n feb._n 28._o 1655_o 6._o 6._o this_o write_v be_v some_o how_o or_o other_o mistard_n can_v as_o yet_o be_v find_v march_n 10._o 16â—9_n a_o petition_n be_v send_v up_o from_o worcestershire_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o long_a parliament_n â—ate_z till_o they_o have_v do_v that_o for_o king_n and_o church_n and_o country_n which_o they_o be_v restore_v for_o but_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v because_o mâ—â—k_v that_o recall_v they_o be_v otherwise_o benâ—_n march_n 16._o the_o long_a parliament_n â—â—â—tlolâ—ed_v itself_o march_n 25._o dr._n hammond_n die_v the_o last_o day_n of_o april_n 1660._o i_o preach_v to_o the_o parliament_n may_v 1._o 1660._o the_o parliament_n own_v the_o king_n and_o vote_v his_o recall_v this_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o nou._n 1660._o june_n 25._o 1660._o i_o be_v swear_v the_o king_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a this_o be_v put_v in_o because_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v make_v the_o common_a scorn_n and_o a_o few_o christian_n pray_v or_o repeat_v a_o sermon_n together_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o some_o prelate_n as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n this_o be_v add_v because_o we_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v do_v again_o this_o be_v add_v because_o that_o the_o utter_a neglect_n of_o discipline_n by_o the_o overhot_a prelate_n have_v cause_v all_o our_o perplexity_n and_o confusion_n and_o in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o difference_n with_o they_o indeed_o and_o not_o about_o ceremony_n this_o be_v add_v because_o abundance_n of_o minister_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o prelate_n day_n for_o not_o read_v public_o a_o book_n which_o allow_v dance_v and_o such_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n day_n day_n the_o form_n of_o order_v of_o priest_n priest_n priest_n ibidem_fw-la act_n 20_o 17_o 18._o 18._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o take_v matth._n 2._o 6._o &_o rev._n 12._o â—_o &_o 19_o 15_o 15_o 15_o rev._n 2._o 1._o 1._o 1._o ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la castigationes_fw-la &_o censurae_fw-la &_o divinae_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o indicatur_fw-la magno_fw-la cum_fw-la pondere_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la certos_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la conspectu_fw-la summumque_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la ita_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegatur_fw-la president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la hoc_fw-la norem_fw-la istum_fw-la non_fw-la precio_fw-la sed_fw-la testimonio_fw-la adepti_fw-la tert._n apol._n cap._n 39_o 39_o 39_o nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manibus_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la cap._n 3._o 3._o 3._o dandi_fw-la quidem_fw-la baptismi_fw-la habet_fw-la jus_o summus_n sacerdos_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la desint_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 17._o 17._o 17._o omni_fw-la actu_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o periâ—to_fw-la 〈◊〉_d coâ—trahi_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la cornel_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n epis._n 46._o 46._o 46._o florentissimâ—_n illi_fw-la clero_fw-la lecum_fw-la praesidenti_fw-la cyprian_n epist._n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n cornel._n cornel._n ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nullus_fw-la caâ—â—sam_fw-la audiat_fw-la absque_fw-la presentiâ_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la alioquin_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la sententia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nisi_fw-la clericorum_fw-la presentiâ_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la council_n carthag_n 4._o cap._n 23._o 23._o 23._o encerption_n egberti_n cap._n 43._o 43._o 43._o 15._o qu._n 7._o cap._n nullus_fw-la the_o parochial_a government_n answerable_a to_o the_o church-session_n in_o scotland_n the_o presbyterical_a or_o monthly_a synod_n answerable_a to_o the_o scottish_a presbytery_n or_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n diocesane_n synod_n answerable_a to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n in_o scotland_n scotland_n scotland_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n superintendentes_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tractum_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n epist._n 85._o ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la see_v queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n and_o our_o 39_o article_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a common_a prayer_n book_n and_o not_o of_o the_o new_a where_o the_o doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o infant_n salvation_n be_v change_v all_o this_o enclose_a part_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o petition_n as_o present_v to_o his_o majesty_n this_o only_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_n on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v we_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o our_o desire_a reconciliation_n and_o union_n it_o astonish_v we_o to_o foresee_v what_o doleful_a effect_n our_o division_n will_v produce_v which_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o particular_n lest_o our_o word_n shall_v be_v misunderstand_v and_o see_v all_o this_o may_v safe_o and_o easy_o now_o be_v prevent_v we_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o your_o majesty_n a_o heart_n to_o discern_v a_o right_n of_o time_n and_o judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n this_o be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o petition_n that_o be_v present_v not_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n what_o follow_v in_o this_o double_a enclosure_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o copy_n present_v this_o only_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o we_o only_o crave_v your_o majesty_n clemency_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o who_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o its_o obligation_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o encourage_v your_o majesty_n subject_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n oath_n oath_n this_o enclose_a part_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v present_v present_v dr._n wallis_n declar._n p._n 11._o p._n 11._o p._n 11._o p._n 12._o p._n 12._o p._n 12._o p._n 12._o p._n 13._o p._n 14._o this_o occasion_v mr._n durel_n after_o to_o say_v how_o hardly_o i_o be_v persuade_v to_o let_v go_v the_o place_n place_n but_o since_o it_o be_v license_v and_o print_v call_v direction_n for_o weak_a christian_n etc._n etc._n mr._n hales_n hales_n since_o bishop_n of_o chester_n ely_n and_o norwich_n upon_o enquiry_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n since_o i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o aylesbury_n be_v well_o supply_v either_o by_o a_o settle_a incumbent_n or_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o garrison_n for_o somewhat_o the_o like_a passage_n see_v rushw._n hist._n callect_v 3_o part_n vol._n 1._o 134._o our_o argument_n their_o answer_n note_v this_o great_a bishop_n acquaintance_n with_o antiquity_n antiquity_n here_o we_o have_v a_o great_a debate_n they_o shall_v have_v prove_v their_o penal_a imposition_n lawful_a but_o i_o can_v get_v they_o to_o no_o more_o more_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o speaker_n or_o the_o scribe_n scribe_n frewen_n frewen_n since_o of_o his_o death_n he_o make_v it_o his_o request_n that_o the_o eject_v minister_n may_v be_v use_v again_o but_o his_o request_n be_v reject_v by_o they_o that_o have_v overwit_v he_o as_o be_v too_o late_o late_o refer_v to_o something_o that_o past_a